proselyte_n that_o sojourn_v for_o a_o time_n or_o be_v settle_v among_o they_o and_o will_v offer_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a offering_n which_o can_v be_v offer_v as_o be_v here_o direct_v by_o none_o but_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o law_n for_o though_o another_o proselyte_n who_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o be_v not_o circumcise_a may_v bring_v a_o burnt-offering_a yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v without_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a and_o no_o peace-offering_n be_v accept_v from_o he_o as_o you_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v do_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n above_o give_v which_o be_v far_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o one_o ordinance_n viz._n about_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v both_o for_o you_o of_o the_o congregation_n i._n e._n for_o you_o israelite_n and_o also_o for_o the_o strange_a that_o sojourn_v with_o you_o here_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n that_o be_v add_v or_o join_v to_o you_o or_o be_v juris_fw-la vestri_fw-la participes_fw-la as_o mr._n selden_n expound_v it_o l._n ii_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n cap._n 2._o p._n 147._o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n never_o to_o be_v repeal_v as_o long_o as_o your_o religion_n last_v as_o you_o be_v so_o shall_v the_o stranger_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n though_o not_o in_o all_o civil_a thing_n for_o no_o proselyte_n they_o think_v can_v be_v choose_v a_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n extend_v these_o word_n to_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v make_v proselyte_n by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v original_o they_o say_v initiate_v into_o their_o religion_n selden_n lib._n i._o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la cap._n 3._o p._n 34._o ver._n 16._o one_o law_n and_o one_o manner_n shall_v be_v for_o you_o verse_n 16_o and_o for_o the_o strange_a that_o sojourn_v with_o you_o this_o general_a rule_n be_v make_v to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v stranger_n to_o become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o to_o engage_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o they_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v it_o a_o equal_a privilege_n with_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v jew_n yet_o this_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o some_o distinction_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n either_o concern_v the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o or_o concern_v magistracy_n and_o marriage_n they_o say_v those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n belong_v to_o proselyte_n as_o much_o as_o to_o original_a jew_n yet_o with_o some_o temperament_n as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v lib._n ii_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n cap._n 4._o but_o in_o those_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n they_o have_v not_o a_o equal_a privilege_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o sort_n of_o command_n either_o civil_a or_o military_a and_o though_o they_o may_v marry_v with_o the_o jew_n yet_o not_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o some_o marriage_n be_v permit_v to_o they_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o israelite_n see_v there_o p._n 167._o ver._n 17._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 17_o these_o command_n be_v give_v in_o all_o likelihood_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n ver._n 18._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v verse_n 28_o unto_o they_o see_v v._o 2._o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n whither_o i_o bring_v you_o see_v there_o also_o only_o add_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v such_o kind_n of_o offering_n as_o here_o follow_v and_o first-fruit_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n only_o from_o the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n that_o grow_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o syria_n and_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o og_n and_o sihon_n as_o maimonides_n say_v in_o his_o treatise_n call_v biccurim_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o when_o you_o eat_v i._n e._n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v eat_v for_o they_o offer_v it_o before_o they_o eat_v of_o it_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o land_n so_o corn_n be_v call_v civ_o psalm_n 14._o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o when_o they_o make_v bread_n of_o the_o new_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n they_o shall_v out_o of_o the_o dough_n first_o make_v a_o cake_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o bake_a bread_n for_o their_o own_o use_n you_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o heave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o offer_v a_o cake_n out_o of_o the_o first_o dough_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o wheat_n or_o barley_n or_o rye_n or_o oat_n or_o that_o which_o they_o call_v cusemim_v which_o they_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wheat_n or_o barley_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v common_o know_v by_o those_o name_n for_o of_o these_o five_o kind_n of_o grain_n the_o talmudist_n say_v this_o cake_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o glean_n and_o the_o sheaf_n leave_v in_o the_o field_n and_o out_o of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n verse_n 20_o ver._n 20._o you_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o cake_n of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n for_o a_o heave-offering_a not_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n on_o who_o god_n bestow_v all_o their_o heave-offering_n xviii_o 8._o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v heave_v or_o lift_v up_o to_o he_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o then_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v it_o in_o his_o right_n as_o you_o do_v the_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o threshing-floor_n so_o shall_v you_o heave_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n so_o shall_v this_o be_v give_v they_o xxiii_o leu._n 16_o 17._o and_o so_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o oil_n and_o their_o wine_n etc._n etc._n xviii_o numb_a 12_o 13._o all_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o great_a terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a ver._n 21._o of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n shall_v you_o give_v unto_o verse_n 21_o the_o lord_n a_o heave-offering_a in_o your_o generation_n this_o be_v a_o new_a law_n not_o give_v before_o he_o repeat_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o observant_a of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v they_o be_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o render_v a_o woman_n infamous_a though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o give_v she_o the_o bitter_a water_n if_o she_o do_v not_o separate_v this_o cake_n from_o the_o first_o dough_n of_o the_o new_a corn_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n but_o either_o make_v her_o husband_n believe_v she_o have_v do_v it_o when_o she_o have_v not_o or_o eat_v it_o herself_o as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v l._n iii_o vxor_fw-la hebr._n cap._n 17._o and_o therefore_o at_o this_o very_a day_n the_o jew_n be_v so_o nice_a in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o take_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o cake_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o meal_n be_v mingle_v with_o water_n the_o proportion_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n but_o their_o wise_a man_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o forty_o four_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a dough._n see_v buxtorf_n synagog_n jud._n cap._n 34._o the_o cabalist_n observe_v that_o this_o verse_n begin_v with_o the_o letter_n man_n and_o end_n with_o man_n conclude_v after_o their_o way_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o forty_o part_n because_o man_n be_v the_o numeral_a letter_n for_o forty_o ver._n 22._o and_o if_o you_o have_v err_v and_o not_o observe_v all_o verse_n 22_o these_o commandment_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o moses_n which_o have_v be_v now_o give_v concern_v sacrifice_n for_o to_o such_o commandment_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n maimonides_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o the_o jew_n general_o say_v this_o concern_v idolatry_n ver._n 23._o even_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v all_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n about_o such_o matter_n verse_n 23_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n the_o word_n moses_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o
commit_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o v._o 24._o for_o in_o iv_o levit._n both_o v._o 13._o and_o v._o 27._o he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o sin_n commit_v either_o by_o the_o congregation_n or_o by_o particular_a person_n against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n as_o i_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o have_v a_o particular_a person_n suffer_v for_o his_o error_n than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 29_o ver._n 29._o you_o shall_v have_v one_o law_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v through_o ignorance_n both_o for_o he_o that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o strange_a that_o sojourn_v among_o they_o see_v v._o 15._o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n as_o they_o call_v he_o that_o be_v circumcise_a and_o undertake_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o whether_o native_n or_o other_o as_o err_v in_o not_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n v._o 22_o 23._o ver._n 30._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o not_o mere_o know_o but_o wilful_o and_o audacious_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o his_o authority_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n verse_n 30_o signify_v as_o maimonides_n observe_v in_o his_o more_n nevoch_n p._n iii_o cap._n 41._o where_o he_o say_v it_o import_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o public_o and_o open_o commit_v but_o with_o pride_n and_o insolence_n it_o proceed_v not_o mere_o from_o a_o ill_a custom_n a_o man_n have_v get_v of_o do_v amiss_o but_o from_o a_o express_a intention_n to_o contradict_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o in_o defiance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o follow_v the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n here_o the_o word_n stranger_n be_v simple_o use_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o sojourn_v among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o therefore_o mr._n selden_n well_o conclude_v that_o even_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o law_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n though_o not_o in_o the_o forego_n and_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o whether_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n or_o no_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v lib._n ii_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n cap._n 11._o the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n no_o man_n sin_v thus_o say_v maimonides_n in_o the_o place_n forenamed_a but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o settle_a opinion_n in_o his_o mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o the_o common_a receive_v exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o idolater_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o no_o man_n worship_v a_o star_n or_o a_o planet_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v its_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o most_o repugnant_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o the_o jew_n worship_v thus_o he_o but_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o jew_n general_o fancy_v who_o think_v he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o a_o idolater_n or_o blasphemer_n see_v selden_n lib._n i._n de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 6._o p._n 101._o but_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o sin_v with_o despite_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o maimonides_n himself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v there_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o all_o other_o transgression_n which_o be_v commit_v contemptuous_o against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o israelite_n seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o its_o mother_n milk_n or_o wear_v heterogeneous_a garment_n or_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o his_o head_n or_o his_o beard_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o believe_v this_o law_n not_o to_o be_v true_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n say_v he_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n no_o sacrifice_n can_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o such_o a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v to_o die_v either_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n sometime_o god_n say_v he_o will_v cut_v off_o idolater_n and_o such_o as_o consult_v familiar_a spirit_n xx_o leu._n 5_o 6._o sometime_o he_o only_o say_v certain_a offender_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o here_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o which_o phrase_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n xvii_o gen._n 14._o where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o several_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v about_o it_o and_o that_o its_o meaning_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n according_o maimonides_n have_v judicious_o resolve_v that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n xiii_o deut._n 13_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o all_o their_o good_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o nothing_o leave_v to_o their_o heir_n as_o when_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n but_o though_o a_o whole_a tribe_n have_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n transgress_v any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n law_n he_o think_v they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v all_o kill_v just_o as_o all_o the_o people_n think_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o reubenites_n gadites_n and_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n who_o only_o build_v a_o altar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n as_o be_v imagine_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n gather_v together_o to_o go_v up_o to_o war_n against_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o xxii_o josh_n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 22_o 23._o where_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o deserve_v to_o perish_v if_o they_o have_v build_v a_o altar_n for_o worship_n as_o their_o brethren_n think_v they_o have_v do_v ver._n 31._o because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n 31_o lord_n this_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o god_n law_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n not_o only_o by_o do_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_z in_o effect_n disannul_v it_o by_o reject_v its_o authority_n and_o affirm_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v that_o precept_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o mercy_n upon_o he_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o not_o upon_o those_o who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o upon_o himself_o ver._n 32._o and_o while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o verse_n 32_o wilderness_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n at_o kadesh-barnea_a it_o be_v very_o probable_a see_v v._o 1._o they_o find_v a_o man._n the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o be_v think_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n say_v this_o man_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o presume_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n when_o moses_n forbid_v they_o fourteen_o 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v express_o his_o name_n be_v zelophehad_n about_o the_o divide_n of_o who_o estate_n a_o question_n afterward_o arise_v xxvii_o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n ascribe_v to_o jonathan_n and_o other_o see_v selden_n lib._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 1._o n._n 9_o that_o gather_v stick_n or_o be_v bind_v up_o stick_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n mr._n selden_n there_o observe_v from_o five_o exod._n 7._o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n this_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o very_a next_o sabbath_n after_o its_o first_o institution_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v to_o make_v this_o history_n misplace_v and_o the_o forego_n also_o without_o any_o necessity_n verse_n 33_o ver._n 33._o and_o they_o that_o find_v he_o gather_v stick_n admonish_v he_o as_o the_o
be_v the_o reason_n perhaps_o why_o these_o be_v order_v here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n they_o shall_v go_v hindmost_a with_o their_o standard_n here_o the_o standard_n comprehend_v ensign_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o standard_n for_o this_o camp_n as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o other_o three_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v march_v hindermost_o under_o their_o several_a colour_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v which_o be_v order_v for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o two_o strong_a body_n march_v before_o and_o behind_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n ver._n 32._o these_o be_v those_o which_o be_v number_v of_o the_o verse_n 32_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thus_o be_v all_o these_o person_n dispose_v under_o their_o several_a standard_n who_o number_n be_v take_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o their_o associate_n i._o 44_o 45._o ver._n 33._o but_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v among_o verse_n 33_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o standard_n be_v to_o make_v another_o camp_n by_o themselves_o i._o 47_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 34._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o verse_n 34_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n as_o they_o give_v in_o their_o name_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v i._o 54._o so_o they_o now_o join_v together_o under_o such_o standard_n as_o god_n appoint_v so_o they_o pitch_v by_o their_o standard_n and_o so_o they_o set_v forward_o etc._n etc._n each_o tribe_n encamp_v under_o the_o standard_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o and_o they_o also_o march_v when_o they_o set_v forward_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v here_o direct_v some_o order_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o both_o when_o they_o rest_v and_o when_o they_o march_v see_v xiii_o exod._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o regular_a as_o this_o form_n into_o which_o they_o be_v now_o cast_v by_o god_n himself_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v it_o be_v so_o strict_o observe_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o this_o camp_n make_v a_o square_a of_o twelve_o mile_n in_o compass_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o centur._n chorogr_n cxlviii_o and_o j._n wagenseil_n more_o late_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gemara_n of_o sota_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 51._o where_o several_a of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o camp_n be_v three_o parasot_v in_o compass_n and_o a_o parasot_n be_v four_o mile_n chap._n iii_o chapter_n iii_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o have_v not_o be_v number_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o set_v down_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n among_o they_o viz._n aaron_n who_o he_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o moses_n who_o posterity_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o all_o the_o common_a levite_n be_v it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o at_o first_o fight_n as_o if_o he_o give_v a_o account_n only_o of_o aaron_n posterity_n v._o 2._o but_o if_o we_o look_v further_o to_o v._o 27_o 28._o we_o shall_v find_v the_o posterity_n of_o both_o here_o number_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n of_o which_o both_o aaron_n and_o moses_n be_v amram_n be_v their_o father_n from_o who_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o moses_n be_v derive_v 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n through_o their_o generation_n as_o here_o those_o of_o aaron_n concern_v the_o word_n generation_n see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o first_o of_o st._n matthew_n not._n a._n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n this_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o be_v particular_o specify_v because_o at_o that_o time_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v both_o alive_a and_o very_o eminent_a person_n xxiv_o exod._n 1_o 9_o 10._o though_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a at_o this_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n ver._n 2._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n verse_n 2_o nadab_n the_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v no_o necessity_n of_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o aaron_n son_n they_o not_o be_v here_o to_o be_v number_v but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o have_v the_o distinction_n preserve_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n their_o office_n be_v very_o different_a and_o therefore_o moses_n here_o set_v down_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o and_o who_o to_o the_o other_o ver._n 3._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n verse_n 3_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v see_v viii_o levit._n 30._o which_o he_o consecrate_v in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o hand_n he_o fill_v see_v xxviii_o exod._n 41._o xxix_o 9_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n he_o will_v have_v it_o note_v that_o aaron_n posterity_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o a_o high_a office_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o servant_n the_o very_a name_n of_o cohen_n carry_v dignity_n in_o it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n according_o the_o priest_n have_v very_o little_a servile_a work_n impose_v upon_o they_o but_o their_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n to_o present_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v kill_v by_o other_o person_n this_o show_n that_o they_o be_v god_n familiar_n insomuch_o that_o some_o sacrifice_n be_v divide_v between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o eat_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o for_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o be_v employ_v in_o inferior_a service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v whole_o attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o their_o consecration_n x_o leu._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n which_o be_v here_o record_v that_o all_o posterity_n may_v know_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n but_o such_o as_o can_v derive_v their_o genealogy_n from_o eleazar_n or_o ithamar_n if_o the_o other_o have_v leave_v any_o son_n they_o will_v have_v inherit_v their_o father_n office_n before_o eleazar_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v out_o of_o siphre_n see_v schickard_n his_o jus_fw-la regium_fw-la cap._n vi_o theorem_fw-la xx._n and_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o father_n the_o lxx_o right_o translate_v it_o together_o with_o their_o father_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o they_o lower_v priest_n under_o he_o and_o so_o be_v all_o their_o son_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v in_o good_a number_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v v._o 38._o for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o thus_o the_o gemara_n hieorosol_n in_o the_o title_n concern_v fast_v say_v that_o moses_n appoint_v viii_o class_n of_o priest_n four_o of_o the_o family_n of_o eleazar_n and_o as_o many_o of_o ithamar_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o david_n who_o admit_v many_o more_o see_v selden_n the_o success_n in_o pontif._n cap._n i._n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v now_o he_o give_v order_n about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o late_a muster_n verse_n 5_o ver._n 6._o bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n near_o and_o present_a verse_n 6_o they_o they_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o a_o noble_a act_n mention_v xxxii_o exod._n 29._o which_o procure_v they_o this_o blessing_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n for_o such_o service_n as_o he_o shall_v assign_v
a_o just_a right_n to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o solemn_a dedication_n which_o he_o then_o command_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o unto_o his_o use_n xiii_o exod._n 2_o 12_o 13._o i_o hallow_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n he_o separate_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o spare_v they_o when_o he_o kill_v all_o other_o first-born_a but_o only_o they_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o by_o that_o act_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o command_v to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o he_o xiii_o exod._n 2._o xxii_o 29._o they_o become_v god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a right_n in_o the_o first-born_a more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o their_o child_n till_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o the_o take_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v his_o instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o first-born_a have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o minister_v unto_o god_n till_o this_o exchange_n of_o they_o for_o the_o levite_n so_o our_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n seem_v to_o infer_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o passage_n the_o first-born_a say_v he_o have_v be_v priest_n till_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o now_o that_o function_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o that_o tribe_n in_o which_o word_n with_o due_a respect_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o that_o excellent_a man_n labour_n there_o be_v several_a mistake_v for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o now_o confine_v to_o this_o tribe_n but_o to_o one_o family_n in_o this_o tribe_n that_o of_o aaron_n so_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o he_o and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_a before_o this_o exchange_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v now_o give_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o but_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o priesthood_n no_o more_o than_o the_o first-born_a have_v for_o who_o they_o be_v exchange_v that_o peculiar_a right_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o first-born_a be_v since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o exchange_n as_o a_o argument_n rather_o that_o the_o first-born_a be_v not_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n than_o that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n and_o as_o many_o have_v suggest_v from_o this_o very_a take_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v god_n portion_n in_o their_o stead_n for_o so_o menochius_fw-la himself_o l._n ii_o de_fw-fr repub._n jud._n cap._n 1._o assert_n from_o this_o very_a place_n jus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la in_o levitas_n translatum_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la loco_fw-la primogenitorum_fw-la acceptos_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o debebatur_fw-la that_o the_o right_n of_o priest_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o they_o be_v accept_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o who_o that_o right_o belong_v in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o only_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a who_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o the_o levite_n have_v that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v take_v who_o i_o please_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o my_o service_n and_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o i_o spare_v when_o i_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a first-born_a shall_v be_v i_o ver._n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n no_o doubt_n why_o moses_n alone_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o he_o alone_o do_v v._o 16._o when_o aaron_n verse_n 14_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o number_v the_o israelite_n i._o 3._o and_o in_o number_v the_o levite_n themselves_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o service_n iu_o 2_o 41_o 45._o nay_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o israelite_n assist_v therein_o v._o 46._o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o alone_o be_v employ_v to_o take_v this_o account_n because_o aaron_n be_v a_o party_n in_o it_o the_o money_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o so_o many_o of_o the_o first-born_a as_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n v._o 48._o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n this_o command_n immediate_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n before_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n where_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n to_o they_o from_o that_o mountain_n ver._n 15._o number_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n after_o the_o house_n verse_n 15_o of_o their_o father_n by_o their_o family_n just_o as_o they_o have_v number_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v i._n v._n 2._o only_o those_o they_o number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a but_o the_o levite_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a every_o male_a from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a shall_v thou_o number_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o age_n at_o which_o they_o be_v to_o redeem_v their_o first-born_a xviii_o 16._o in_o who_o stead_n the_o levite_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n see_v v._o 40._o of_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 16._o and_o moses_n number_v they_o according_a to_o the_o verse_n 16_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o charge_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o v._o 10._o and_o he_o alone_o as_o i_o there_o observe_v perform_v it_o ver._n 17._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n by_o their_o name_n gershon_n and_o kohath_n and_o merari_fw-la the_o same_o account_n we_o have_v before_o xlvi_o gen._n 11._o vi_o exod._n 16._o verse_n 18_o ver._n 18._o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n by_o their_o family_n libni_n and_o shimei_n the_o same_o be_v say_v vi_o exod._n 17._o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o that_o vi_o exod._n 18_o 19_o verse_n 20_o ver._n 20._o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a family_n in_o this_o tribe_n from_o whence_o the_o several_a household_n and_o the_o person_n in_o they_o be_v derive_v verse_n 21_o 22._o ver._n 21_o 22._o of_o gershon_n be_v the_o family_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o two_o son_n spring_v two_o family_n who_o have_v in_o they_o seven_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o male_a child_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n shall_v pitch_v behind_o the_o tabernacle_n westward_o where_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v and_o where_o they_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n lie_v in_o the_o great_a camp_n of_o israel_n ii_o 18._o between_o who_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o levi_n pitch_v verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o gershonite_n etc._n etc._n the_o commander_n in_o chief_a as_o we_o may_v style_v he_o or_o the_o principal_a officer_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v eliasaph_n the_o son_n of_o lael_n but_o of_o what_o family_n he_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o libnite_n or_o shimite_n be_v not_o relate_v verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v peculiar_o to_o their_o care_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o none_o go_v into_o it_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o shall_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n not_o the_o board_n and_n pillar_n and_o base_n of_o it_o for_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n v._o 36._o but_o the_o ten_o curtain_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a hang_n of_o it_o and_o be_v call_v the_o mischcan_n or_o tabernacle_n xxvi_o exod._n 1._o and_o see_v the_o next_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 25._o and_o the_o tent._n the_o outward_a curtain_n of_o goat_n hair_n which_o be_v call_v ohel_n the_o tent_n xxvi_o exod._n 7.12_o the_o cover_v thereof_o the_o michse_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o or_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o tent_n be_v the_o ram_n skin_n and_o badger_n skin_n which_o lie_v outmost_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o curtain_n of_o goat_n hair_n xxvi_o exod._n 14._o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o outward_a veil_n mention_v xxvi_o exod._n 36._o for_o the_o inward_a veil_n which_o hang_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kohathite_n ver._n 26._o
one_o of_o the_o first-born_a to_o come_v and_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v out_o a_o schedule_n and_o to_o he_o that_o draw_v out_o one_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n he_o say_v a_o levite_n have_v redeem_v thou_o but_o to_o he_o that_o draw_v out_o one_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v pay_v thy_o price_n and_o thus_o they_o tell_v the_o story_n also_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la babylon_n tit._n sanhedrin_n which_o be_v probable_a enough_o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o congregation_n to_o have_v redeem_v the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o first-born_a out_o of_o a_o common_a stock_n which_o be_v a_o short_a way_n but_o not_o so_o divine_a as_o the_o other_o verse_n 48_o ver._n 48._o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o money_n wherewith_o the_o odd_a number_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v unto_z aaron_z and_o to_o his_o son_n which_o be_v but_o reasonable_a because_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n v._o 6_o 7._o the_o money_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o proportion_n to_o the_o first-born_a belong_v to_o they_o likewise_o verse_n 49_o ver._n 49._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o redemption-money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v over_o and_o above_o to_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v have_v five_o shekel_n write_v upon_o it_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o levite_n the_o first-born_a be_v redeem_v by_o the_o levite_n as_o far_o as_o their_o number_n will_v reach_v the_o rest_n who_o be_v more_o than_o the_o levite_n be_v redeem_v by_o money_n verse_n 50_o ver._n 50._o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v he_o the_o money_n a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o five_o shekel_n five_o time_n two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o three_o make_v just_a this_o number_n ver._n 51._o and_o moses_n give_v the_o money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n observe_v in_o future_a generation_n xviii_o 15_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_z command_v moses_n this_o be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v to_o show_v how_o faithful_a a_o servant_n moses_n be_v who_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a order_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v command_v he_o chap._n iu._n chapter_n iv_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o verse_n 1_o unto_o aaron_n say_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o concern_v to_o see_v this_o careful_o execute_v he_o speak_v to_o both_o and_o they_o take_v other_o to_o their_o assistance_n v._o 34_o 46._o ver._n 2._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2_o they_o be_v first_o mention_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o most_o honourable_a work_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o iii_o 31._o ver._n 3._o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a in_o this_o verse_n 3_o work_v to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v they_o be_v not_o employ_v till_o they_o come_v to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o attend_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v other_o service_n at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o as_o we_o read_v viii_o 25._o which_o place_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o gemara_fw-la babylonica_fw-la upon_o the_o title_n cholin_n reconcile_v with_o this_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o minister_v at_o thirty_o and_o so_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o viii_o numb_a they_o be_v probationer_n and_o may_v do_v some_o service_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o not_o do_v all_o for_o they_o may_v wait_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o not_o bear_v the_o ark._n and_o that_o be_v the_o exact_a truth_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o but_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o this_o laborious_a work_n here_o mention_v till_o they_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n for_o it_o which_o be_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v burden_n for_o by_o that_o word_n their_o work_n be_v describe_v v._o 15_o 19_o 24_o 31_o 47._o for_o though_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o may_v be_v put_v into_o wagon_n yet_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n though_o they_o march_v never_o so_o far_o v._o 15._o and_o vii_o 9_o when_o the_o ark_n indeed_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o fix_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o long_a to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o then_o as_o d._n kimchi_n observe_v upon_o 1_o chron._n xxiii_o king_n david_n appoint_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n at_o twenty_o year_n old_a there_o be_v also_o other_o great_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v fit_a at_o that_o age._n and_o so_o it_o continue_v even_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n iii_o ezra_n 8._o see_v selden_n de_fw-fr success_n in_o pontificat_fw-la l._n ii_o cap._n 4._o and_o lightfoot_n in_o his_o temple_n service_n chap._n vi_o sect._n 1._o even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a beyond_o which_o age_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v any_o service_n but_o only_o to_o minister_v with_o their_o brethren_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n viii_o 25_o 26._o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o host._n or_o into_o the_o warfare_n for_o their_o watch_v continual_o as_o a_o guard_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n iii_o 7_o etc._n etc._n make_v they_o a_o sort_n of_o militia_n who_o be_v encamp_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n chapter_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o its_o security_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o work_n which_o may_v make_v their_o service_n as_o laborious_a as_o a_o soldier_n be_v life_n be_v and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o host_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v st._n paul_n use_v unto_o timothy_n i._n 1_o 18._o where_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o do_v not_o perform_v any_o work_n in_o it_o but_o about_o it_o such_o as_o here_o follow_v unless_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o outward_a court_n into_o which_o they_o go_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n ver._n 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n verse_n 4_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n the_o next_o verse_n explain_v what_o this_o service_n be_v or_o if_o the_o word_n about_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n as_o aben_n ezra_n expound_v it_o and_o his_o interpretation_n may_v be_v justify_v from_o v._o 19_o and_o 20._o in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o former_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v of_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o make_v the_o service_n of_o the_o kohathite_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v mention_v first_o ver._n 5._o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o which_o it_o verse_n 5_o do_v not_o do_v till_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o and_o remove_v from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n xl_o exod._n 36_o 37._o x_o numb_a 11._o aaron_z shall_v come_v and_o his_o son_n while_o the_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n none_o but_o aaron_n may_v come_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o that_o but_o on_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o incense_n which_o make_v a_o cloud_n before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n over_o which_o the_o schechinah_n be_v but_o that_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o cloud_n when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o only_o aaron_n but_o his_o son_n also_o may_v come_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n without_o any_o irreverence_n that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o holy_a viz._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o rest_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o
the_o whole_a number_n of_o male_n descend_v from_o kohath_n compare_v this_o with_o iii_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o four_o part_n and_o better_a that_o be_v fit_a for_o service_n ver._n 37._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n such_o service_n as_o be_v particular_o mention_v from_o v._o 4._o to_o v._o 16._o verse_n 37_o ver._n 38._o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o verse_n 38_o son_n of_o gershon_n etc._n etc._n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o order_n to_o number_v they_o which_o he_o observe_v in_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n beginning_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o second_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o then_o go_v back_o to_o the_o elder_a ver._n 39_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 39_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o 35._o ver._n 40._o two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o verse_n 40_o a_o three_o part_n and_o little_o more_o of_o their_o male_n be_v fit_a for_o service_n compare_v this_o with_o iii_o 22._o ver._n 41._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n verse_n 41_o of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n of_o all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n such_o service_n as_o be_v describe_v from_o v._o 24._o to_o v._o 29._o ver._n 42_o 43._o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 42._o 43._o v._o 38_o 39_o ver._n 44._o even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o after_o verse_n 44_o their_o family_n be_v three_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o descendant_n from_o the_o young_a son_n of_o levi_n iii_o 17._o which_o have_v the_o few_o males_n in_o it_o of_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a have_v the_o most_o robu_v man_n fit_a for_o service_n for_o here_o be_v above_o half_o compare_v this_o with_o iii_o 34._o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o male_n grow_v up_o to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age._n which_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n the_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o board_n &c._n &c._n of_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o indeed_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n but_o in_o wagon_n which_o they_o be_v to_o load_v after_o they_o have_v take_v they_o down_o and_o unload_v when_o they_o be_v to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v more_o wagon_n allow_v they_o than_o their_o brethren_n the_o gershonite_n vii_o 7_o 8._o verse_n 45_o ver._n 45._o these_o be_v those_o etc._n etc._n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n number_v who_o be_v principal_o employ_v in_o this_o business_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o the_o command_n be_v express_o direct_v v._o 21._o verse_n 46_o ver._n 46._o all_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o israel_n number_v for_o they_o take_v in_o other_o to_o their_o assistance_n v._o 34._o which_o be_v here_o repeat_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fraud_n in_o the_o business_n there_o be_v witness_n of_o every_o tribe_n that_o they_o proceed_v impartial_o and_o do_v not_o favour_v the_o levite_n who_o be_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 47_o ver._n 47._o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n one_o will_v think_v relate_v to_o their_o serve_v the_o priest_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o the_o late_a the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n to_o their_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v take_v down_o and_o remove_v and_o so_o i_o expound_v those_o word_n v._o 24._o but_o he_o mention_v here_o only_o those_o that_o be_v number_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a i_o think_v upon_o further_a consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n in_o these_o expression_n to_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v at_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a see_v v._n 3_o but_o only_a to_o the_o service_n mention_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o relate_v altogether_o to_o the_o take_v down_o and_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o two_o phrase_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v not_o exact_o translate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o ministry_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o word_n be_v every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o service_n of_o the_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n or_o carriage_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o work_n we_o translate_v servile_a xxiii_o leu._n 7._o and_o other_o place_n ver._n 48._o eight_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o verse_n 48_o if_o the_o three_o sum_n mention_v v._n 36_o 40_o 44._o be_v put_v together_o they_o amount_v exact_o to_o this_o sum_n in_o the_o whole_a ver._n 49._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o verse_n 49_o lord_n they_o be_v number_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o aaron_n and_o other_o v._o i_o 34_o 46._o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o service_n and_o according_a to_o his_o burden_n i_o observe_v before_o v._o 47._o that_o service_n and_o burden_n be_v two_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o though_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n have_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o their_o employment_n be_v call_v both_o a_o service_n and_o a_o burden_n v._o 19_o as_o that_o of_o the_o gershonite_n be_v v._o 24._o for_o which_o service_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o country_n of_o canaan_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o continue_v to_o be_v they_o when_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n cease_v as_o it_o do_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n as_o josiah_n speak_v 2_o chron._n xxxv_o 3._o but_o their_o duty_n be_v change_v even_o by_o david_n before_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o make_v they_o singer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o treasury_n as_o well_o as_o porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n and_o likewise_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o country_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o chron._n xxvi_o but_o the_o alteration_n in_o their_o service_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o wage_n allot_v to_o they_o for_o they_o still_o enjoy_v all_o the_o tithe_n thus_o be_v they_o number_v of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_z command_v moses_n this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v v._n 37_o 41_o 45._o that_o all_o posterity_n may_v reverence_v these_o ordinance_n as_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o mere_o humane_a appointment_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o law_n as_o wise_a order_n make_v by_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o that_o people_n who_o he_o have_v take_v for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o it_o argue_v a_o very_a profane_a spirit_n in_o those_o as_o conr._n pellicanus_fw-la here_o observe_v who_o can_v admire_v and_o praise_n ovid_n de_fw-fr fastis_fw-la and_o such_o like_a book_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o if_o they_o do_v not_o ridicule_n they_o to_o these_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v of_o such_o venerable_a antiquity_n chap._n v._n chapter_n five_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v when_o this_o be_v speak_v which_o here_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a immediate_o after_o the_o forego_n commandment_n upon_o which_o it_o have_v some_o dependence_n verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v three_o camp_n as_o maimonides_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o mention_v by_o mr._n selden_n observe_v l._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n i._o n._n 5._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o schechinah_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n viz._n the_o sanctuary_n with_o its_o court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n xxxi_o 2._o and_o next_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o with_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n make_v a_o camp_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n chapter_n iii_o of_o this_o book_n and_o then_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n chapter_n ii_o which_o encompass_v they_o all_o answerable_a to_o these_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v they_o reckon_v the_o temple_n itself_o from_o the_o east-gate_n to_o be_v the_o camp_n of_o
to_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o follow_v their_o custom_n but_o they_o rather_o imitate_v what_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n particular_o bochartus_n observe_v out_o of_o philostratus_n there_o be_v water_n in_o cappadocia_n sacred_a to_o jupiter_n which_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o those_o who_o be_v innocent_a and_o swear_v true_o but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o who_o be_v perjure_v who_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v present_o seize_v and_o infect_v with_o blotche_n and_o filthy_a ulcer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a disease_n here_o mention_v if_o we_o believe_v josephus_n who_o say_v the_o woman_n belly_n swell_v by_o the_o dropsy_n till_o at_o last_o it_o burst_v and_o philostratus_n add_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o such_o people_n grow_v consumptive_a nor_o can_v they_o stir_v from_o those_o water_n but_o there_o they_o lay_v deplore_a their_o misery_n see_v bochart_n l._n i._o canaan_n cap._n 28._o p._n 589_o 590._o which_o agree_v so_o perfect_o with_o what_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o this_o bitter_a water_n that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a this_o story_n of_o the_o cappadocian_n water_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o for_o they_o say_v not_o only_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o woman_n swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n rot_v but_o every_o member_n of_o her_o body_n feel_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o deadly_a poison_n which_o spread_v to_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o her_o head_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o ratboth_n quote_v by_o wagenseil_n upon_o the_o mischna_n which_o say_v the_o same_o cap._n 1._o sotae_n sect_n 7._o and_o therefore_o huetius_n just_o think_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o stygian_a lake_n and_o several_a other_o rite_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o secret_a crime_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o greek_n from_o this_o example_n demonst_a evang._n propos_fw-fr iu_o cap._n 11._o n._n 2._o many_o author_n have_v collect_v several_a sort_n of_o trial_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o late_o guil._n saldenus_n in_o his_o otia_fw-la theologica_fw-la exercit._fw-la v._n n._n 24_o 25._o but_o above_o all_o see_v huetius_n his_o quaestiones_fw-la alnetunae_fw-la l._n ii_o cap._n 12._o n._n 22._o where_o he_o give_v a_o large_a account_n how_o far_o this_o rite_n of_o try_v woman_n chastity_n by_o drink_v this_o water_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o the_o woman_n shall_v say_v amen_o amen_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v double_v to_o express_v her_o full_a consent_n and_o her_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o she_o according_a to_o her_o deserve_n the_o mischna_n will_v have_v the_o first_o amen_o refer_v to_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o next_o word_n and_o a_o oath_n among_o thy_o people_n so_o that_o she_o pray_v god_n both_o may_v come_v upon_o she_o if_o she_o be_v guilty_a we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o one_o of_o these_o amen_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o adjuration_n v._o 19_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o second_o part_n v._o 21._o or_o as_o abarbinel_n do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a curse_n one_o that_o her_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o another_o that_o her_o thigh_n shall_v rot_v she_o say_v a_o double_a amen_o pray_v both_o may_v befall_v she_o if_o she_o be_v guilty_a and_o as_o the_o talmudist_n understand_v it_o they_o be_v a_o imprecation_n upon_o herself_o for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o scheunot_n whosoever_o say_v amen_n to_o a_o oath_n or_o curse_n seem_v to_o pronounce_v the_o oath_n or_o curse_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n see_v wagenseil_n upon_o mischna_n sotae_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 5._o annot._n 3_o where_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o learned_a fuller_n who_o in_o his_o miscellany_n affirm_v that_o amen_o be_v only_o a_o asseveration_n but_o never_o a_o form_n of_o swear_v ver._n 23._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v write_v these_o curse_n verse_n 23_o several_a opinion_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o mischna_n concern_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o begin_v at_o v._o 19_o if_o no_o man_n have_v lie_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o continue_v to_o this_o verse_n but_o other_o think_v they_o begin_v at_o those_o word_n v._o 21._o the_o lord_z make_v thou_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o last_o word_n be_v omit_v the_o woman_n shall_v say_v amen_o amen_n which_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v the_o true_a neither_o the_o gemara_n nor_o maimonides_n have_v determine_v in_o a_o book_n every_o scroll_n of_o parchment_n wherein_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v the_o jew_n call_v sepher_n a_o book_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v common_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v write_v together_o with_o the_o curse_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o antiquity_n to_o countenance_v this_o and_o he_o shall_v blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o bitter_a water_n or_o rather_o into_o the_o bitter_a water_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o scrape_v out_o the_o word_n he_o have_v write_v into_o the_o water_n and_o so_o make_v the_o woman_n drink_v it_o or_o as_o the_o jew_n explain_v it_o wash_v the_o word_n he_o have_v write_v with_o the_o bitter_a water_n till_o they_o be_v quite_o blot_v out_o see_v wagenseil_n in_o mischna_n sotae_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o who_o observe_v a_o great_a many_o curiosity_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o the_o parchment_n and_o the_o ink_n upon_o and_o with_o which_o these_o curse_n be_v write_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o valid_a if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o a_o layman_n or_o by_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o age_n or_o if_o they_o be_v write_v before_o she_o be_v adjure_v or_o if_o he_o blot_v out_o one_o word_n before_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v etc._n etc._n see_v there_o cap._n 2._o sect_n 4._o hottinger_n forget_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scroll_n itself_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o water_n thesaur_n philolog_fw-la l._n ii_o cap._n 2._o for_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n viz._n after_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o jealousie-offering_a upon_o the_o altar_n v._o 26._o and_o if_o she_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o water_n into_o which_o the_o curse_n be_v scrape_v they_o force_v she_o to_o it_o with_o this_o precede_a admonition_n my_o daughter_n if_o thou_o be_v confident_a of_o thy_o innocence_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o drink_v this_o water_n which_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o more_o hurt_n than_o dry_a poison_n lay_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n etc._n etc._n if_o hereupon_o she_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v be_v pollute_v the_o water_n be_v straightway_o pour_v out_o because_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o it_o as_o maimonides_n say_v for_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a v._o 17._o not_o because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o this_o use_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o laver_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a vessel_n see_v selden_n l._n iii_o vxor_fw-la hebr._n cap._n 15._o who_o observe_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o if_o after_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o wife_n to_o this_o trial_n he_o chance_v to_o die_v before_o this_o adjuration_n she_o be_v free_v from_o take_v the_o potion_n but_o lose_v her_o dowry_n and_o the_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n or_o that_o be_v load_v with_o curse_n which_o have_v be_v scrape_v into_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a produce_v those_o direful_a effect_n beforementioned_a if_o she_o be_v guilty_a ver._n 25._o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o jealousie-offering_a verse_n 25_o out_o of_o the_o woman_n hand_n into_o which_o he_o have_v put_v it_o before_o he_o adjure_v she_o v._o 18._o and_o shall_v wave_v the_o offer_n before_o the_o lord_n how_o this_o wave_a be_v perform_v have_v be_v show_v before_o upon_o leviticus_n rasi_fw-la here_o express_v it_o in_o four_o word_n he_o move_v the_o oblation_n to_o and_o fro_o up_o and_o down_o something_o like_a to_o which_o pythagoras_n seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o that_o symbol_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n turn_v round_o which_o plutarch_n ascribe_v to_o numa_n in_o who_o life_n he_o say_v a_o great_a many_o observable_a thing_n concern_v turn_v round_a in_o their_o sacred_a office_n which_o be_v a_o rite_n in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o when_o they_o salute_v their_o god_n stand_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v turn_v about_o their_o body_n to_o the_o right-hand_a as_o christoph_n arnoldus_fw-la observe_v out_o of_o suetonius_n and_o other_o in_o his_o
eat_v moist_a grape_n or_o dry_v which_o may_v have_v stir_v up_o their_o appetite_n after_o wine_n or_o heat_v their_o blood_n and_o indispose_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o which_o they_o have_v devote_v themselves_o verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n or_o nazariteship_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o sort_n of_o vow_n either_o be_v for_o all_o their_o life_n or_o only_o for_o a_o time_n samson_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v make_v perpetual_a nazarites_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n from_o their_o mother_n womb._n but_o here_o moses_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v nazarite_n by_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n only_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v at_o least_o for_o xxx_o day_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n paul_n it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o week_n only_o unto_o which_o he_o limit_v the_o time_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o xxii_o act_v 26_o 27._o for_o every_o one_o may_v vow_v for_o what_o time_n he_o please_v shall_v he_o eat_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o vine-tree_n no_o paste_n nor_o sauce_n that_o have_v any_o of_o the_o juice_n or_o infusion_n of_o the_o grape_n in_o it_o from_o the_o kernel_n even_o to_o the_o husk_n which_o may_v give_v the_o small_a tincture_n to_o any_o thing_n into_o which_o they_o be_v put_v all_o this_o caution_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v to_o instruct_v those_o who_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n service_n to_o be_v very_o sober_a and_o abstemious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n the_o excess_n of_o which_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o true_a piety_n for_o amat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n sicca_fw-la corda_fw-la as_o grotius_n admirable_o observe_v upon_o i_o st._n luke_n 15._o the_o holy_a ghost_n delight_v in_o dry_a soul_n verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o there_o shall_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o his_o head_n nor_o be_v his_o hair_n to_o be_v cut_v with_o scissors_n or_o any_o other_o instrument_n but_o he_o be_v to_o let_v the_o lock_n of_o his_o hair_n grow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o verse_n this_o make_v such_o person_n look_v majestical_o and_o venerable_o without_o any_o expense_n for_o as_o agesilaus_n speak_v in_o stobaens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v one_o hair_n grow_v long_o be_v the_o cheap_a ornament_n beside_o neglect_v of_o the_o hair_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o who_o renounce_v for_o the_o present_a all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n as_o the_o nazarite_n do_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o severe_a sort_n of_o life_n such_o person_n not_o only_o let_v their_o beard_n and_o their_o hair_n grow_v but_o wear_v a_o hairy_a garment_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v addare_v such_o a_o one_o john_n baptist_n wear_v as_o elijah_n do_v before_o he_o who_o mantle_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 1_o king_n xix_o 19_o and_o who_o be_v say_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o hairy_a man_n 2_o king_n i_o 8._o from_o whence_o grotius_n conclude_v that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o nazarite_n be_v the_o same_o see_v he_o on_o iii_o matth._n 4._o but_o moses_n himself_o seem_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o give_v the_o plain_a reason_n of_o this_o matter_n until_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o which_o he_o separate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v holy_a it_o be_v a_o token_n he_o have_v keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o all_o legal_a defilement_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o must_v have_v shave_v his_o head_n v._o 9_o as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o leprosy_n fourteen_o levit._fw-la 8.9_o and_o shall_v let_v the_o lock_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n grow_v this_o law_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o nazariteship_n some_o fancy_n to_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o egyptian_n into_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n lib._n xvi_o de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n know_v how_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v to_o bring_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o ill_a custom_n they_o have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n most_o wise_o institute_v the_o like_a rite_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o use_n there_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o perform_v such_o worship_n any_o long_o to_o daemon_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o procopius_n gazaeus_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n graecorum_n liberi_fw-la si_fw-la in_o nymphas_n vel_fw-la montanas_fw-la vel_fw-la aquentile_n incidissent_fw-la comas_fw-la nutriebant_fw-la lex_fw-la itaque_fw-la mala_fw-la daemonum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la dempta_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la transfert_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n let_v their_o hair_n grow_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o nymph_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n to_o abolish_v that_o wicked_a custom_n transfer_v that_o to_o god_n which_o be_v do_v to_o daemon_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v ready_o subscribe_v if_o there_o be_v any_o proof_n that_o this_o rite_n of_o consecrate_v their_o hair_n to_o daemon_n be_v so_o old_a among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o greek_n as_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o custom_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v from_o this_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n so_o hen._n lindenbrogius_fw-la very_o well_o observe_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o censorinus_n the_o die_v natali_n cap._n i._o crinem_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrum_fw-la pascebant_fw-la that_o they_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o go_n particular_o of_o apollo_n who_o thence_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o bacchus_n minerva_n and_o other_o yea_o this_o superstition_n grow_v so_o much_o that_o they_o consecrate_v it_o to_o river_n in_o which_o they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o divinity_n but_o huius_fw-la moris_fw-la origo_fw-la say_v that_o learned_a annotator_n upon_o he_o videtur_fw-la fluxisse_fw-la à _fw-la naziraeis_n judaeorum_fw-la the_o original_a of_o this_o custom_n seem_v to_o have_v slow_v verse_n 6_o from_o the_o jewish_a nazirite_n see_v more_o upon_o v._o 18._o ver._n 6._o all_o the_o day_n that_o he_o separate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o no_o dead_a body_n this_o be_v a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o religion_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o house_n where_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v nor_o accompany_v it_o to_o the_o grave_a see_v xix_o 11_o 12_o 13._o for_o such_o defilement_n by_o the_o dead_a make_v man_n unclean_a seven_o day_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o approach_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o nazarite_n may_v always_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v upon_o his_o service_n he_o will_v have_v they_o avoid_v this_o defiement_n ver._n 7._o he_o shall_v not_o make_v himself_o unclean_a for_o his_o verse_n 7_o father_n or_o for_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n who_o may_v be_v defile_v for_o such_o near_a kindred_n xxi_o levit._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v equal_v to_o the_o highpriest_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o v._o 2._o out_o of_o maimonides_n who_o may_v not_o xxi_o levit._fw-la 11._o because_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n his_o hair_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o be_v unshorn_a show_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o god_n which_o hair_n also_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v fulfil_v for_o in_o this_o unshorn_a hair_n seem_v to_o have_v consist_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o nazariteship_n ver._n 8._o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n he_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o verse_n 8_o lord_z by_o a_o peculiar_a vow_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o come_v near_o a_o dead_a body_n ver._n 9_o and_o if_o any_o man_n die_v very_o sudden_o by_o he_o verse_n 9_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o a_o apoplex_a or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o light_v upon_o a_o dead_a body_n unaware_o and_o he_o have_v defile_v the_o head_n of_o his_o consecration_n the_o consecration_n of_o his_o head_n that_o be_v his_o hair_n for_o though_o he_o can_v not_o help_v his_o be_v so_o sudden_o surprise_v yet_o he_o be_v defile_v by_o be_v where_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v and_o consequent_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v defile_v also_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o burn_v in_o his_o honour_n then_o he_o shall_v shave_v his_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o cleanse_n his_o nazariteship_n
1_o deut._n ii_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n make_v you_o a_o thousand_o time_n so_o many_o mo_z as_o you_o be_v and_o bless_v you_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o chap._n vii_o chapter_n vii_o ver._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o day_n that_o moses_n verse_n 1_o have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n xl_o exod._n 17_o 18._o and_o have_v anoint_v it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v viii_o levit._n 10_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o anoint_v also_o as_o it_o here_o likewise_o follow_v all_o belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v seven_a day_n in_o do_v as_o appear_v from_o v._o 35._o of_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n day_n do_v not_o here_o precise_o denote_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v but_o more_o large_o at_o or_o about_o that_o time_n as_o it_o must_v necessary_o signify_v v._o 84._o of_o this_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o only_o sanctify_v and_o anoint_v it_o but_o receive_v order_n about_o sacrifice_n and_o anoint_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o rest_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n and_o also_o have_v number_v the_o people_n order_v their_o encampment_n and_o the_o encampment_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o short_a when_o moses_n have_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n mention_v hitherto_o in_o this_o book_n than_o follow_v this_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o whosoever_o will_v compare_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o second_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o camp_n be_v form_v and_o the_o tribe_n range_v under_o their_o several_a standard_n for_o the_o prince_n offer_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o method_n that_o they_o be_v dispose_v there_o ver._n 2._o that_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n mention_v chap._n i_o 5_o 16._o and_o be_v over_o they_o that_o be_v number_v this_o evident_o verse_n 2_o show_n that_o this_o offer_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n offered_n in_o the_o order_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o they_o bring_v their_o offer_n the_o lxx_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n korbanam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o gift_n or_o their_o present_n which_o they_o make_v to_o god_n which_o consist_v of_o several_a thing_n for_o divers_a use_n before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n six_o cover_a wagon_n and_o twelve_o oxen._n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o make_v a_o present_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o that_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v most_o cumbersome_a may_v be_v more_o convenient_o carry_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o dust_n rain_n or_o hail_n the_o wagon_n be_v cover_v be_v not_o ordinary_a carriage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o great_a person_n so_o the_o lxx_o understand_v it_o who_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n tzabbim_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lxvi_o isa_n 20._o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o as_o pollux_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o wagon_n and_o chariot_n then_o use_v so_o hesychius_n tell_v we_o as_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v it_o signify_v such_o wagon_n as_o illustrious_a man_n and_o woman_n use_v and_o that_o they_o be_v cover_v above_o a_o wagon_n for_o two_o of_o the_o prince_n this_o show_v plain_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v sumptuous_a and_o have_v perhaps_o rich_a cover_n in_o that_o two_o of_o the_o great_a man_n join_v in_o the_o present_a of_o one_o wagon_n and_o for_o each_o one_o a_o ox._n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o pair_n of_o ox_n to_o draw_v each_o wagon_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a those_o ox_n be_v yoke_v together_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o those_o two_o prince_n who_o join_v in_o offer_v one_o wagon_n and_o they_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n set_a they_o before_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o ver._n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 4_o it_o seem_v moses_n do_v not_o accept_v these_o present_n till_o he_o have_v order_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o word_n ver._n 5._o take_v it_o of_o they_o receive_v their_o present_n as_o verse_n 5_o acceptable_a to_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o direct_v their_o use_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o levite_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o carriage_n to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o service_n in_o such_o proportion_n as_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o carry_v require_v ver._n 6._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o wagon_n and_o ox_n and_o verse_n 6_o give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n in_o such_o proportion_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o two_o verse_n ver._n 7._o two_o wagon_n and_o four_o ox_n to_o the_o son_n of_o verse_n 7_o gershon_n according_a to_o their_o service_n as_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n that_o can_v do_v service_n so_o they_o have_v less_o burdensome_a thing_n to_o carry_v than_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n iu_o 25_o 40._o and_o therefore_o have_v few_o carriage_n allow_v they_o ver._n 8._o and_o four_o wagon_n and_o eight_o ox_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n according_a to_o their_o service_n they_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a but_o have_v the_o great_a verse_n 8_o burden_n and_o therefore_o have_v allowance_n of_o more_o carriage_n and_o ox_n iu_o 31_o 32_o 48._o under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o inspection_n and_o care_n both_o of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o merarite_n iu_o 28_o 33._o verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n he_o give_v none_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o follow_v because_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n belong_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v bear_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o more_o exact_o because_o they_o have_v the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v iu_o 4._o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n which_o be_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o maimonides_n r._n levi_n ben_fw-mi gersem_n and_o other_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o ark_n may_v not_o be_v discompose_v as_o maimonides_n add_v more_o nevochim_n p._n iii_o cap._n xlv_o nor_o the_o ephod_n and_o the_o breastplate_n ruffle_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v by_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o wagon_n yet_o they_o all_o observe_v this_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n carry_v the_o ark_n particular_o when_o they_o go_v over_o jordan_n iii_o josh_n 3._o and_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o jericho_n at_o both_o which_o time_n a_o great_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o when_o zadok_n and_o abiathar_n carry_v it_o back_o to_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 29._o though_o that_o i_o observe_v before_o may_v be_v otherways_o interpret_v and_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o back_o when_o the_o levite_n bring_v it_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o when_o solomon_n temple_n be_v build_v 1_o king_n viii_o 6._o for_o the_o levite_n may_v not_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v then_o carry_v by_o the_o priest_n ver._n 10._o and_o the_o prince_n offer_v they_o bring_v the_o offering_n which_o they_o desire_v may_v be_v present_v verse_n 10_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o altar_n the_o hebrew_n word_n chanac_n which_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n signify_v simple_o to_o begin_v to_o use_v or_o enjoy_v a_o house_n xx_o deut._n 6._o here_o and_o several_a other_o place_n signify_v the_o first_o application_n and_o addiction_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o sacred_a uses_n or_o to_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v design_v and_o consecrate_v and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o certain_a solemn_a
bullock_n for_o a_o verse_n 8_o burnt-offering_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o v._o 12._o with_o his_o meat-offering_a which_o always_o attend_v upon_o burnt-offering_n xv._o 9_o and_o another_o young_a bullock_n shall_v thou_o take_v for_o a_o sin-offering_a this_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v order_v when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n iv_o levit._fw-la 13_o 14._o ver._n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o door_n of_o it_o where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n stand_v xl_o verse_n 9_o exod._n 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v gather_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n together_o the_o hebrew_n word_n col_n adath_v which_o we_o translate_v the_o whole_a assembly_n frequent_o signify_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n as_o in_o xv._o 4._o xxv_o 7._o xxxv_o 12._o and_o it_o can_v well_o have_v any_o other_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n present_v they_o to_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o possible_o do_v what_o be_v here_o enjoin_v but_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o none_o so_o proper_a as_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n who_o be_v their_o representative_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o signify_v the_o devote_v of_o that_o beast_n to_o god_n by_o he_o who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n for_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o bring_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o private_a man_n in_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o sin-offering_n see_v i_o levit._fw-la 4._o iii_o 2._o viii_o 13._o but_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n lay_v their_o hand_n only_o upon_o the_o sin-offering_a that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o iv_o leu._n 15._o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v under_o that_o notion_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o v._o 19_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v they_o to_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o which_o first-born_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v call_v xiii_o exod._n 1._o the_o whole_a family_n be_v sanctify_v and_o their_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n expiate_v the_o offer_v of_o the_o levite_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o first-born_a have_v viz._n the_o sanctification_n and_o atonement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver._n 11._o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o verse_n 11_o lord_z for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v more_o significant_a aaron_n shall_v wave_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v often_o observe_v before_o that_o this_o wave_a or_o agitation_n too_o and_o fro_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o see_v xxix_o exod._n 24._o be_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v present_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o same_o consideration_n as_o the_o first-born_a be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o aaron_n to_o wave_v they_o as_o he_o do_v some_o part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v about_o to_o all_o side_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o offer_v a_o wave-offering_a they_o at_o his_o command_n imitate_v the_o same_o motion_n and_o so_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o become_v whole_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 21._o that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o significant_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o execute_v etc._n etc._n which_o express_v the_o intention_n of_o this_o wave_a they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o he_o they_o may_v become_v meet_a to_o execute_v that_o service_n to_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o at_o his_o house_n ver._n 12._o and_o the_o levite_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bullock_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o v._o 19_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n verse_n 12_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o death_n no_o more_o than_o the_o first-born_a were_z these_o two_o sacrifice_n one_o for_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o burnt-offering_a be_v substitute_v in_o their_o stead_n upon_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o they_o v._n 10._o may_v be_v transfer_v to_o these_o beast_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v actual_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n by_o shed_v their_o blood_n the_o one_o for_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o burnt-offering_a be_v mention_v first_o v._n 8._o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o offering_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v offer_v first_o to_o make_v the_o other_o acceptable_a and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v viii_o levit._n 14.18_o and_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o ix_o levit._fw-la 8_o 12._o and_o for_o the_o people_n v._o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n fourteen_o 19_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o levite_n the_o sin-offering_a proper_o make_v the_o atonement_n and_o the_o burnt-offering_a declare_v its_o acceptance_n verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o v._o 9_o so_o now_o they_o be_v set_v before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o they_o v._o 19_o and_o offer_v they_o for_o a_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o wave_v they_o for_o a_o wave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n some_o imagine_v that_o as_o aaron_n wave_v they_o before_o v._o 11._o so_o now_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n wave_v by_o moses_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v wave_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v set_v before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o present_v to_o they_o as_o god_n gift_n according_a to_o his_o order_n iii_o 9_o and_o so_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v after_o thou_o have_v wave_v they_o for_o a_o wave-offering_a that_o be_v after_z aaron_z by_o his_o order_n have_v wave_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o like_a word_n must_v be_v understand_v v._o 15._o see_v there_o ver._n 14._o thus_o shall_v thou_o separate_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o verse_n 14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o forementioned_a purification_n v._o 7._o and_o oblation_n v._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o they_o become_v he_o by_o this_o solemn_a oblation_n of_o they_o to_o he_o v._o 11._o ver._n 15._o and_o after_o that_o shall_v the_o levite_n go_v in_o to_o verse_n 15_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o take_v down_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a stand_v for_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n enter_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n there_o in_o which_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o assist_v and_o thou_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o for_o a_o offer_n or_o rather_o after_o thou_o have_v cleanse_v they_o and_o offer_v etc._n etc._n according_a as_o be_v direct_v v._o 7_o 11._o ver._n 16._o for_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16_o god_n command_v they_o before_o to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n iii_o 45._o and_o now_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o hebrew_n give_v give_v which_o we_o translate_v whole_o give_v because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n
12_o shall_v keep_v it_o see_v v._o 3._o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o rite_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o offer_v and_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o not_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n ver._n 13._o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o verse_n 13_o journey_n and_o forbear_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n which_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o even_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o of_o god_n because_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appoint_a season_n see_v v._o 7._o that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n the_o punishment_n of_o it_o ver._n 14._o and_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v sojourn_v among_o you_o verse_n 14_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o proselyte_n who_o have_v not_o entire_o embrace_v their_o religion_n but_o be_v no_o idolater_n and_o will_v keep_v the_o passover_n unto_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o this_o solemnity_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n thereof_o so_o shall_v he_o do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o his_o whole_a family_n or_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o keep_v it_o see_v xii_o exod._n 44._o if_o he_o be_v make_v a_o entire_a proselyte_n after_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o then_o or_o no._n you_o shall_v have_v one_o ordinance_n both_o for_o the_o stranger_n and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n see_v xii_o exod._n 49._o ver._n 15._o and_o on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v rear_v up_o this_o be_v here_o mention_v again_o by_o moses_n because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o removal_n from_o verse_n 15_o sinai_n which_o be_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o this_o cloud_n which_o settle_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v first_o erect_v xl_o exod._n 34._o the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o tabernacle_n namely_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o word_n may_v be_v exact_o render_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o cloud_n cover_v the_o mischan_n or_o dwell_v place_n of_o god_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v over_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o cloud_n appear_v visible_a to_o all_o viz._n over_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o glorious_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n xvi_o leu._n 2._o and_o at_o even_o when_o it_o grow_v dark_a there_o be_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o it_o now_o mention_v as_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n the_o same_o cloud_n which_o be_v outward_o dark_a be_v bright_a within_o and_o turn_v that_o light_a side_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o cloudy_a part_n can_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o be_v useful_a to_o they_o till_o the_o morning_n till_o it_o be_v day_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o they_o than_o the_o light_n verse_n 16_o ver._n 16._o so_o it_o be_v always_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v xiii_o exod._n 21._o the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o by_o day_n the_o word_n by_o day_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n to_o omit_v a_o word_n sometime_o in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o sentence_n which_o the_o other_o part_n necessary_o supply_v as_o in_o lxxxiv_o psal_n 11._o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o i_o e._n in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o xci_o psal_n 7._o a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o thy_o side_n i._n e._n on_o thy_o left_a hand_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n as_o the_o dark_a side_n of_o the_o cloud_n appear_v by_o day_n over_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o they_o have_v need_n of_o no_o other_o light_n but_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o bright_a part_n appear_v every_o night_n and_o that_o like_a fire_n when_o the_o cloud_n by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n can_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o for_o their_o direction_n see_v xl_o exod._n 38._o ver._n 17._o and_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o or_o verse_n 17_o go_v up_o from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o it_o before_o cover_v and_o appear_v high_a in_o the_o air._n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n moses_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o removal_n from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o stay_v a_o long_o or_o short_a time_n in_o those_o place_n to_o which_o they_o remove_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o after_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n journey_v they_o take_v down_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v up_o from_o it_o as_o have_v be_v direct_v iu_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v the_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o rest_v xiii_o exod._n 21._o and_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cloud_n abode_n where_o it_o stop_v its_o motion_n and_o stand_v still_o there_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pitch_v their_o tent_n set_a up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o encamp_v round_o about_o it_o ver._n 18._o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_z the_o verse_n 18_o child_n of_o israel_n journey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v move_v also_o and_o go_v towards_o another_o station_n which_o they_o do_v and_o go_v on_o as_o long_o as_o the_o cloud_n move_v and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o pitch_v for_o when_o the_o cloud_n stand_v still_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a direction_n to_o they_o to_o stand_v still_o also_o and_o there_o to_o six_o their_o station_n where_o the_o cloud_n stand_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o again_o come_v down_o and_o settle_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o wont_a place_n over_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o testimony_n v._o 15._o as_o long_o as_o the_o cloud_n abode_n upon_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o cloud_n rest_v immovable_a in_o that_o new_a place_n to_o which_o it_o have_v conduct_v they_o they_o likewise_o rest_v in_o tent_n round_o about_o it_o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o when_o the_o cloud_n tarry_v long_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n many_o day_n as_o it_o sometime_o do_v for_o maimonides_n reckon_v that_o they_o stay_v eighteen_o year_n in_o one_o place_n then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v here_o something_o different_o from_o the_o sense_n it_o have_v iii_o 25_o 28_o etc._n etc._n signify_v their_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o fix_v their_o abode_n there_o where_o the_o cloud_n rest_v till_o it_o move_v again_o though_o it_o rest_v never_o so_o long_o and_o journ_v not_o this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n they_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o dare_v to_o stir_v without_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n though_o sometime_o they_o stay_v so_o long_o in_o a_o place_n that_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v very_o irksome_a to_o those_o who_o be_v very_o desirous_a if_o not_o impatient_a to_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o some_o regard_n they_o have_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n though_o they_o do_v not_o fear_n and_o reverence_v he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o appear_v by_o their_o frequent_a mutiny_n and_o disobedience_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a story_n ver._n 20._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o few_o day_n upon_o the_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n verse_n 20_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o rest_v a_o while_n long_o in_o some_o station_n which_o be_v very_o convenient_a for_o they_o yet_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n they_o take_v down_o their_o tent_n and_o move_v also_o ver._n 21._o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o cloud_n abode_n from_o verse_n 21_o even_o unto_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n than_o they_o journ_v that_o be_v if_o it_o do_v not_o stay_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o a_o place_n but_o settle_v in_o the_o even_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v take_v up_o again_o the_o next_o morning_n
yet_o they_o follow_v its_o motion_n this_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o their_o obedience_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o have_v rest_v but_o one_o night_n they_o may_v be_v weary_a and_o very_o unwilling_a to_o take_v down_o their_o tent_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o travel_v again_o the_o next_o morning_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n that_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o they_o journey_v this_o be_v a_o further_a instance_n of_o their_o be_v perfect_o guide_v by_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n yet_o if_o notice_n be_v give_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o cloud_n they_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v after_o it_o for_o they_o be_v sensible_a their_o safety_n depend_v upon_o the_o protection_n and_o guidance_n of_o this_o cloud_n ver._n 22._o or_o whether_o it_o be_v two_o day_n or_o a_o month_n verse_n 22_o or_o a_o year_n that_o the_o cloud_n tarry_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a say_v maimonides_n p._n iii_o more_o nevochim_n cap._n 50._o unto_o those_o who_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o intention_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o relation_n which_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o conceit_n of_o profane_a people_n who_o imagine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o israelite_n stay_v so_o long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v because_o they_o lose_v their_o way_n for_o the_o arabian_n he_o say_v in_o his_o day_n still_o call_v the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o they_o travel_v the_o wander_a desert_n fancy_v the_o israelite_n here_o bewilder_v as_o we_o speak_v and_o can_v not_o find_v their_o way_n out_o but_o wander_v like_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a backward_a and_o forward_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n punctual_o show_v that_o all_o their_o removal_n which_o be_v irregular_a and_o the_o time_n they_o rest_v in_o any_o place_n which_o be_v very_o unequal_a be_v sometime_o for_o eighteen_o year_n some_o only_a for_o one_o day_n or_o one_o night_n be_v all_o order_v by_o a_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o motion_n be_v recite_v so_o particular_o by_o moses_n which_o show_v also_o that_o the_o way_n from_o horeb_n to_o kadesh-barnea_a on_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o plain_a know_v and_o beat_a road_n of_o about_o eleven_o day_n journey_n which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o miss_v and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o go_v about_o and_o of_o their_o stay_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v that_o which_o moses_n relate_v verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o tent_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o usual_a recapitulation_n of_o what_o go_v before_o see_v chapt._n ii_o 34._o iv_o 49._o vi_o 21._o and_o here_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o it_o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o most_o material_a thing_n their_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o desert_n through_o which_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o lead_v they_o xiii_o exod._n 17_o 18._o they_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v or_o rest_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o god_n give_v they_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v v._o 18._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n by_o his_o ministry_n who_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v in_o their_o motion_n by_o the_o cloud_n and_o therefore_o they_o expect_v no_o other_o commandment_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o that_o cloud_n and_o tell_v they_o by_o its_o motion_n or_o rest_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o when_o it_o do_v move_v no_o question_n it_o be_v so_o leisurely_o as_o that_o they_o their_o child_n and_o cattle_n may_v follow_v it_o with_o ease_n and_o be_v able_a to_o take_v their_o necessary_a refreshment_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o all_o these_o verse_n 18_o 20_o 23._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o journey_v or_o rest_v all_o pi_n at_o the_o mouth_n which_o we_o well_o translate_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n onkelos_n render_v it_o at_o the_o mouth_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n he_o take_v to_o have_v give_v to_o moses_n all_o the_o commandment_n he_o receive_v for_o so_o he_o translate_v those_o word_n xxv_o exod._n 22._o and_o there_o will_v i_o meet_v thou_o by_o these_o and_o i_o will_v prepare_v or_o appoint_v my_o word_n to_o thou_o there_o to_o deliver_v that_o be_v the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o answer_n to_o he_o chap._n x._o chapter_n x_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 1_o this_o commandment_n concern_v the_o trumpet_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v give_v before_o but_o not_o mention_v till_o now_o when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o one_o principal_a use_n of_o they_o viz._n the_o removal_n of_o their_o camp_n v._o 11._o ver._n 2._o make_v thou_o two_o trumpet_n there_o be_v several_a verse_n 2_o sort_n of_o trumpet_n of_o different_a form_n among_o the_o ancient_n as_o eustathius_n show_v upon_o homer_n iliad_n ε_n p._n 1138._o where_o he_o mention_n six_o the_o second_o of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v up_o round_o like_o a_o ram_n horn_n which_o he_o say_v the_o egyptian_n use_v it_o be_v find_v out_o by_o osiris_n when_o they_o call_v the_o people_n to_o their_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v in_o their_o language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o this_o moses_n oppose_v the_o egyptian_n which_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o who_o make_v their_o custom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n for_o those_o which_o he_o here_o order_v to_o be_v make_v be_v long_o such_o as_o we_o use_v at_o present_a so_o josephus_n tell_v we_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o large_a description_n of_o they_o lib._n iii_o antiq._n cap._n 11._o where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v a_o cubit_n long_o and_o narrow_a like_o a_o pipe_n but_o wide_o as_o we_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n though_o only_o two_o be_v now_o order_v for_o present_a use_n it_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o make_n more_o hereafter_o when_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n also_o be_v multiply_v see_v 2_o chron._n v._n 12._o where_o in_o solomon_n time_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n sound_v with_o trumpet_n and_o josephus_n mention_n a_o vast_a number_n more_o lib._n viii_o antiq._n cap._n 2._o of_o silver_n these_o be_v sacred_a trumpet_n as_o josephus_n frequent_o call_v they_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o this_o pure_a metal_n which_o give_v they_o also_o a_o shrill_a sound_n of_o one_o whole_a piece_n shall_v thou_o make_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o candlestick_n xxv_o exod._n 31._o which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o firm_a and_o apt_a to_o give_v a_o certain_a and_o distinct_a sound_n that_o thou_o may_v use_v they_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o journey_v of_o the_o camp_n these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v design_v unto_o which_o some_o think_v a_o three_o be_v add_v v._o 9_o see_v there_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o v._o 10._o another_o use_n of_o they_o be_v assign_v ver._n 3._o and_o when_o they_o i._n e._n the_o priest_n v._o 8._o shall_v blow_v with_o a_o equal_a and_o continue_a sound_n verse_n 3_o with_o they_o with_o both_o the_o trumpet_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 4._o all_o the_o assembly_n shall_v assemble_v themselves_o to_o thou_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o sound_n with_o both_o the_o trumpet_n the_o people_n understand_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v call_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a place_n where_o they_o assemble_v and_o make_v their_o meeting_n the_o more_o solemn_a because_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n ver._n 4._o and_o if_o they_o blow_v but_o with_o one_o trumpet_n than_o verse_n 4_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v head_n etc._n etc._n if_o only_o one_o trumpet_n make_v the_o sound_a beforementioned_a it_o be_v intend_v to_o summon_v only_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n to_o attend_v moses_n shall_v gather_v themselves_o to_o thou_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ver._n 5._o when_o you_o blow_v a_o alarm_n when_o they_o do_v verse_n 5_o not_o simple_o blow_v with_o a_o long_a even_o and_o plain_a blast_n but_o with_o a_o interrupt_a and_o a_o break_a or_o tremble_a sound_n which_o have_v as_o the_o jew_n say_v a_o plain_a note_n before_o and_o after_o that_o a_o quaver_v we_o general_o explain_v it_o by_o a_o tara-tan-tara_a
numb_a 11_o 14._o and_o with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o blow_v with_o trumpet_n lxxxi_o psal_n 3._o and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o observe_v the_o new_a moon_n because_o their_o great_a festival_n depend_v upon_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o their_o festival_n or_o solemn_a assembly_n xxiii_o levit._n but_o only_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n v._o 24._o which_o give_v occasion_n perhaps_o for_o observe_v all_o the_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o year_n and_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n for_o observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n but_o only_o for_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n upon_o it_o and_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n some_o argue_n from_o thence_o that_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n new_a moon_n be_v observe_v with_o festival_n joy_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hesiod_n of_o which_o though_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v wont_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o every_o moon_n to_o express_v much_o joy_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o it_o from_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o preserve_v his_o people_n by_o appoint_v special_a sacrifice_n with_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o himself_o at_o that_o time_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o jew_n be_v so_o observant_a of_o the_o new_a moon_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v regard_v they_o next_o to_o their_o sabbath_n as_o time_n of_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 2_o king_n iu_o 23._o and_o lxvi_o isai_n 23._o viii_o amos_n 5._o and_o thus_o i_o find_v that_o among_o the_o athenian_n who_o law_n be_v observe_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o moses_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutach_n speak_v a_o most_o holy_a day_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o festival_n nor_o be_v it_o consecrate_v to_o any_o particular_a god_n but_o unto_o all_o and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o acropohi_n as_o demisthenes_n tell_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o the_o city_n and_o for_o their_o own_o private_a happiness_n see_v sam._n petitâ—_n in_o his_o comment_n in_o leges_fw-la attica_n lib._n i._o tit._n 1._o p._n 85._o over_o the_o burnt-offering_n especial_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n at_o the_o offering_n of_o which_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_n 2_o chron._n xxix_o 27._o and_o over_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o peace-offering_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o have_v they_o attend_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o you_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o your_o god_n i._n e._n that_o he_o may_v gracious_o accept_v your_o offering_n and_o bless_v you_o as_o the_o phrase_n signify_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n when_o he_o see_v his_o service_n to_o be_v your_o delight_n and_o joy_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n by_o who_o sovereign_a authority_n these_o command_n be_v give_v and_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o blessing_n ver._n 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o verse_n 11_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o appear_v from_o chapt._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o move_v as_o the_o cloud_n do_v ix_o 17._o from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n i._n e._n the_o most_o holy_a place_n over_o which_o it_o reside_v ix_o 15._o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v their_o journey_n verse_n 12_o after_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o it_o stand_v still_o for_o some_o time_n till_o they_o have_v take_v down_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o pack_v up_o their_o own_o tent_n and_o householdstuff_n or_o else_o while_o those_o under_o the_o first_o standard_n move_v they_o take_v down_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o still_o the_o three_o tribe_n which_o first_o move_v upon_o the_o go_n up_o of_o the_o cloud_n must_v have_v some_o time_n allow_v to_o take_v up_o their_o own_o tent_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n where_o they_o have_v stay_v near_o a_o year_n and_o the_o cloud_n rest_v after_o three_o day_n motion_n v._o 33._o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n where_o they_o have_v several_a station_n beside_o this_o which_o be_v the_o midway_n between_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o those_o that_o lust_v be_v call_v ribroth-hattaavah_a xi_o 33._o xxxiii_o 16._o where_o they_o stay_v a_o month_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o hazeroth_n and_o be_v still_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n xii_o 16._o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o they_o first_o take_v their_o journey_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v they_o journey_v at_o the_o first_o i_o e._n at_o their_o first_o removal_n which_o be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n not_o whether_o they_o please_v themselves_o but_o according_a as_o god_n have_v before_o direct_v when_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o and_o in_o such_o order_n as_o he_o appoint_v see_v ix_o 18._o and_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o special_a direction_n by_o a_o express_a command_n for_o this_o first_o removal_n i_o deut._n 6_o 7._o verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o in_o the_o first_o place_n go_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o forego_n word_n concern_v their_o removal_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n relate_v to_o the_o order_n o_o their_o mâ—rch_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o way_n they_o go_v see_v concern_v those_o that_o march_v under_o his_o standard_n and_o their_o commander_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o in_o the_o woe_n next_o verse_n chapt._n ii_o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7._o verse_n 17_o ver._n 17._o and_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o by_o the_o levite_n i_o 51._o who_o go_v about_o this_o work_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o cloud_n go_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n while_o 〈◊〉_d three_o tribe_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o judah_n be_v sit_v themselves_o to_o move_v and_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n and_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n set_v forward_o they_o immediate_o follow_v the_o three_o tribe_n which_o encamp_v on_o the_o east_n of_o it_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o judah_n bear_v the_o tabernacle_n such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o each_o of_o their_o charge_n iu_o 24_o etc._n etc._n 31_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 18._o and_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o reuben_n verse_n 18_o set_v forward_o according_a to_o their_o army_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n see_v ii_o 10_o 12_o 14._o ver._n 21._o and_o the_o kohathite_n set_v forward_o bearing_z verse_n 21_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n the_o holy_a table_n the_o candlestick_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n iu_o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o kohathite_n carry_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o four_o camp_n for_o their_o great_a security_n and_o the_o other_o i._n e._n the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o merarite_n beforementioned_a v._o 17._o do_v set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n against_o they_o come_v when_o the_o cloud_n rest_v the_o two_o foregoing_a camp_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o judah_n and_o reuben_n rest_v also_o and_o settle_a themselves_o in_o their_o tent_n which_o while_o they_o be_v do_v the_o gershonite_n and_o merarite_n who_o march_v between_o they_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a thing_n which_o follow_v immediate_o under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o kohathite_n this_o show_v the_o excellent_a order_n wherein_o they_o always_o move_v not_o only_o without_o any_o tumult_n or_o confusion_n but_o with_o such_o a_o discipline_n as_o signify_v they_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o most_o skilful_a leader_n ver._n 22._o and_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n set_v forward_o according_a to_o their_o army_n after_o the_o kohathite_n follow_v three_o other_o tribe_n who_o be_v under_o this_o standard_n see_v chap._n ii_o 18_o 20_o 22_o 24._o where_o verse_n 22_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o follow_a
the_o most_o convenient_a quarter_n for_o their_o army_n see_v i_o deut._n 33._o verse_n 34_o ver._n 34._o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o by_o day_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n it_o seem_v this_o removal_n of_o their_o camp_n from_o sinai_n be_v in_o the_o day_n time_n as_o some_o time_n they_o remove_v in_o the_o night_n ix_o 21._o and_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o move_v over_o the_o ark_n as_o to_o overspread_v they_o all_o by_o day_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v over_o they_o by_o night_n to_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n see_v note_n upon_o xiii_o exod._n 21._o and_o cv_o psal_n 39_o verse_n 35_o ver._n 35._o and_o when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o there_o be_v the_o letter_n nun_n turn_v the_o wrong_a way_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o set_v forward_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o complain_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n fancy_v it_o denote_v here_o god_n gracious_a convert_v his_o face_n towards_o they_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o this_o follow_a story_n the_o people_n aversion_n to_o god_n and_o ungrateful_a turn_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o he_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o r._n levi_n be_v gersom_a expound_v it_o rise_v up_o this_o be_v a_o expression_n say_v abarbinel_n like_o that_o in_o xxxiii_o isa_n 10._o now_o will_v i_o rise_v say_v the_o lord_z and_o will_v be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n where_o his_o take_a vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n be_v call_v his_o rise_n according_a to_o xxxi_o job_n 14._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n the_o next_o word_n let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n justify_v this_o sense_n lord_z it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o shall_v allege_v this_o place_n as_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v jehovah_n when_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o plain_o direct_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v there_o in_o a_o glorious_a symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ark._n consider_v also_o that_o in_o other_o place_n where_o this_o very_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v most_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o see_v 2_o chron._n vi_o 41._o and_o cxxxii_o psal_n 8._o and_o yet_o a_o anonymus_fw-la anti-trinitarian_a writer_n confute_v by_o joseph_n de_fw-fr voisin_n fifty_o year_n ago_o observe_v that_o the_o chaldee_n here_o instead_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o god_n say_v he_o p._n 234._o ante_fw-la illam_fw-la responsa_fw-la vel_fw-la oracula_fw-la sva_fw-la dabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o the_o ark_n give_v his_o answer_n or_o oracle_n when_o the_o priest_n in_o dubious_a matter_n consult_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o exposition_n carry_v its_o own_o confutation_n in_o it_o for_o if_o the_o highpriest_n consult_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o speak_v then_o by_o the_o word_n which_o give_v the_o answer_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o who_o moses_n here_o direct_v his_o prayer_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la excellent_o paraphrase_n this_o verse_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v up_o that_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o say_v rise_v now_o o_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o scatter_v the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v this_o be_v a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v put_v all_o those_o to_o flight_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o amalekite_n exod._n xvii_o who_o oppose_v their_o passage_n to_o the_o promise_v land_n as_o after_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o use_v this_o prayer_n lxviii_o psal_n 1._o for_o his_o aid_n against_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o it_o and_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o flee_v before_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n as_o be_v usual_a for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v thou_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o xxi_o psal_n 8._o iv_o daniel_n 19_o i_o luke_n 71._o verse_n 36_o ver._n 36._o and_o when_o it_o rest_v as_o it_o do_v wheresoever_o the_o cloud_n stay_v and_o move_v no_o further_o he_o say_v he_o pray_v again_o so_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la understand_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o jonathan_n vzielides_n moses_n stand_v in_o prayer_n and_o beg_v mercy_n of_o god_n say_v etc._n etc._n return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n which_o onkelos_n thus_o paraphrase_n come_v again_o and_o dwell_v with_o thy_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o cloud_n wherein_o the_o divine_a majesty_n reside_v settle_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n over_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v again_o pitch_v other_o translate_v it_o give_v rest_n o_o lord_n which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v bear_v secure_v we_o that_o be_v in_o peace_n against_o the_o incursion_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o all_o other_o danger_n r._n levi_n be_v gersom_a expound_v it_o bring_v back_o the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o their_o forefather_n dwell_v when_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n who_o posterity_n be_v now_o increase_v to_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o as_o the_o last_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o their_o increase_n and_o multiplication_n into_o many_o more_o thousand_o than_o they_o be_v already_o and_o thus_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la who_o still_o by_o the_o lord_n understand_v his_o word_n return_v now_o o_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o vehemence_n of_o thy_o anger_n and_o come_v back_o to_o we_o in_o thy_o merciful_a goodness_n bless_v the_o myriad_n and_o multiply_v the_o thousand_o of_o israelite_n chap._n xi_o chapter_n xi_o ver._n 1._o and_o when_o the_o people_n complain_v or_o as_o verse_n 1_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v complainer_n or_o mutterer_n which_o word_n d._n kimchi_n in_o his_o michol_n bring_v as_o a_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o particle_n caph_n which_o we_o translate_v as_o do_v sometime_o serve_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o import_v nothing_o of_o likeness_n for_o the_o discontent_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o break_v out_o into_o open_a murmur_n and_o undutiful_a complaint_n the_o like_a he_o observe_v xxv_o gen._n 31_o 33._o and_o five_o hosea_n 10._o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n be_v like_o they_o that_o remove_v the_o bind_v where_o we_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o similitude_n but_o shall_v only_o have_v take_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a affirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v theod._n hackspan_n disput_fw-la iv_o de_fw-la locutionibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la n._n 4._o complain_v of_o their_o long_a march_n for_o three_o day_n together_o with_o their_o little_a child_n cattle_n and_o all_o their_o baggage_n so_o it_o be_v common_o think_v but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o it_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o cloud_n stand_v still_o though_o it_o do_v not_o come_v down_o and_o settle_v as_o i_o say_v x._o 33._o that_o they_o may_v make_v some_o convenient_a rest_n in_o their_o journey_n else_o how_o shall_v they_o gather_v the_o manna_n that_o fall_v every_o night_n about_o their_o tent_n and_o will_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n as_o we_o read_v xvi_o exod._n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o mutter_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o loud_a complaint_n which_o be_v make_v a_o little_a after_o v._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v by_o this_o removal_n to_o a_o place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v have_v other_o food_n than_o manna_n of_o which_o they_o now_o grow_v weary_a have_v live_v upon_o it_o near_o a_o whole_a year_n it_o displease_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mutter_n which_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o moses_n as_o this_o complaint_n short_o after_o do_v yet_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o it_o as_o it_o here_o follow_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o and_o his_o anger_n
derive_v its_o original_a from_o hence_o be_v seventy_o two_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v only_o seventy_o and_o with_o moses_n their_o head_n seventy_o one_o sect_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o notice_n that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n as_o he_o observe_v sect_n 12._o that_o this_o number_n of_o seventy_o judge_n be_v here_o constitute_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o great_a judicature_n in_o areopagus_n be_v constitute_v among_o the_o greek_n viz._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cecrops_n the_o first_o king_n of_o athens_n after_o the_o ogygian_a flood_n when_o according_a to_o eusebius_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o marmora_fw-la arundeliana_n indeed_o say_v this_o court_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cranaus_n but_o that_o make_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o cecrops_n we_o do_v not_o find_v of_o what_o number_n it_o consist_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o court_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o observable_a that_o as_o that_o court_n begin_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o among_o the_o hebrew_n so_o they_o both_o end_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n as_o the_o say_a mr._n selden_n show_v in_o that_o book_n cap._n 16._o sect_n 10._o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o there_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o that_o they_o may_v stand_v there_o with_o thou_o as_o those_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o descent_n so_o maimonides_n gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o hilk_n sanhedr_n cap._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v none_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o such_o of_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o noble_a family_n and_o quote_v these_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o verse_n 17_o ver._n 17._o and_o i_o will_v come_v down_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n verse_n 25._o and_o talk_v with_o thou_o there_o to_o declare_v perhaps_o in_o their_o audience_n that_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o assistant_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n and_o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o moses_n any_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o diminish_v they_o but_o confer_v upon_o these_o man_n some_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o spirit_n viz._n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o courage_n with_o all_o other_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o a_o governor_n this_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n illustrate_v by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o great_a lamp_n set_v up_o in_o a_o room_n at_o which_o many_o other_o be_v light_v without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o its_o light_n see_v further_a verse_n 25._o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n which_o god_n intend_v to_o give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v ease_v moses_n by_o assist_v he_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v to_o hinder_v or_o to_o appease_v such_o mutiny_n as_o now_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v into_o that_o thou_o bear_v it_o not_o thyself_o alone_a that_o all_o the_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v only_o against_o he_o but_o some_o of_o their_o complaint_n may_v be_v divert_v unto_o other_o who_o may_v also_o help_v he_o in_o the_o judge_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v reserve_v to_o he_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o seventy_o person_n make_v a_o high_a court_n than_o any_o of_o those_o constitute_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n cornelius_z bertram_z indeed_o fancy_n that_o these_o ruler_n of_o thousand_o hundred_o fifty_n and_o ten_o not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o business_n commit_v to_o they_o though_o he_o likewise_o conceive_v they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o several_a family_n join_v with_o they_o god_n appoint_v these_o seventy_o for_o their_o assistance_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v all_o cause_n which_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v before_o they_o trouble_a moses_n with_o they_o lib._n de_fw-fr repub._n jud._n cap._n 6._o but_o our_o learned_a mr._n thorndike_n in_o his_o right_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 2._o have_v well_o observe_v that_o those_o captain_n be_v to_o be_v in_o place_n only_o during_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o wilderness_n for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o law_n provide_v that_o judge_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n xvi_o deut._n 18._o who_o if_o there_o fall_v any_o difference_n about_o the_o law_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o god_n dwell_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o moses_n and_o these_o seventy_o for_o resolution_n in_o it_o xvii_o deut._n 11_o 12._o for_o as_o he_o judicious_o note_n in_o his_o review_n p._n 69._o suitable_a to_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v they_o be_v assume_v to_o assist_v moses_n in_o his_o great_a office_n of_o judge_v the_o hard_a cause_n and_o by_o that_o law_n xvii_o deut._n 8_o etc._n etc._n be_v afterward_o make_v a_o stand_a court_n resident_a at_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o judge_v the_o last_o result_n of_o all_o cause_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o right_n not_o determine_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o ver._n 18._o and_o say_v thou_o unto_o the_o people_n all_o that_o he_o say_v hitherto_o concern_v moses_n himself_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o request_n now_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v verse_n 18_o say_v to_o the_o people_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o complaint_n sanctify_v yourselves_o here_o the_o word_n sanctify_v seem_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o prepare_v and_o make_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v what_o they_o desire_v so_o the_o chaldee_n expound_v it_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v by_o we_o several_a time_n in_o the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n vi_o 4._o xii_o 3._o li._n 28._o against_o to_o morrow_n he_o seem_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o gratify_v moses_n and_o satisfy_v they_o for_o his_o set_v the_o seventy_o elder_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o eat_a flesh_n succeed_v one_o another_o or_o else_o he_o immediate_o gather_v the_o elder_n and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o quail_n come_v for_o their_o food_n and_o you_o shall_v eat_v flesh_n for_o you_o have_v weep_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v have_v what_o you_o long_o for_o with_o such_o vehemence_n that_o it_o have_v make_v you_o utter_a complaint_n against_o the_o lord_n verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o you_o shall_v eat_v not_o one_o day_n as_o they_o do_v about_o a_o year_n ago_o xvi_o exod._n 12_o 13._o nor_o two_o day_n nor_o five_o day_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n only_o verse_n 20_o ver._n 20._o but_o even_o a_o whole_a month._n so_o long_o the_o hebrew_n gather_v from_o hence_o they_o stay_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n or_o rather_o a_o little_a long_o for_o they_o come_v hither_o on_o the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o even_o on_o which_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o fire_n to_o have_v burn_v among_o they_o v._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o next_o morning_n which_o be_v scarce_o credible_a they_o lust_v after_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n demand_v it_o of_o moses_n who_o promise_v they_o shall_v have_v it_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v do_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n and_o that_o the_o next_o day_n the_o quail_n come_v as_o we_o translate_v it_o they_o be_v two_o day_n in_o gather_v they_o from_o whence_o if_o we_o begin_v this_o month_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o stay_v here_o long_o than_o that_o space_n until_o it_o come_v out_o at_o your_o nostril_n till_o you_o be_v glut_v with_o it_o and_o vomit_v it_o up_o so_o violent_o that_o it_o come_v not_o only_o out_o at_o your_o mouth_n but_o at_o your_o nostril_n and_o it_o be_v loathsome_a to_o you_o which_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o vomit_v because_o that_o you_o have_v despise_v the_o lord_n forget_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o and_o slight_v his_o servant_n
moses_n which_o be_v among_o you_o by_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o xxv_o exod._n v._n 8._o and_o have_v weep_v before_o he_o say_v why_o come_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v undo_v they_o by_o their_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n translate_v this_o verse_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o one_o can_v but_o think_v they_o have_v a_o notion_n in_o their_o day_n of_o more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o godhead_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o because_o you_o have_v despise_v or_o reject_v as_o onkelos_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o glorious_a be_v his_o majesty_n which_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o word_n memra_n can_v signify_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v do_v in_o some_o other_o but_o a_o person_n equal_a to_o jehovah_n and_o yet_o the_o anonymus_fw-la writer_n against_o the_o trinity_n confute_v by_o the_o voisin_n have_v the_o strange_a unaccountable_a boldness_n to_o pass_v it_o by_o with_o this_o silly_a gloss_n proprie_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la accipi_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v contemn_v or_o transgress_v as_o if_o this_o can_v be_v call_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o dwell_v among_o they_o what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v or_o do_v to_o serve_v a_o cause_n verse_n 21_o ver._n 21._o and_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o over_o who_o i_o preside_v as_o their_o governor_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n who_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v arm_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o slave_n and_o the_o mix_a multitude_n who_o in_o all_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v thirty_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month_n i._n e._n how_o can_v this_o be_v which_o be_v a_o downright_a distrust_n of_o god_n promise_n if_o we_o regard_v mere_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v hasty_o and_o something_o inconsiderate_o while_o his_o mind_n be_v very_o much_o disturb_v by_o the_o tumult_n which_o the_o people_n make_v for_o which_o reason_n a_o severe_a notice_n be_v not_o take_v of_o it_o but_o he_o only_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n eternal_a power_n v._o 23._o which_o may_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v only_a word_n of_o admiration_n how_o such_o a_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o such_o a_o vast_a number_n and_o those_o utter_v on_o a_o sudden_a verse_n 22_o ver._n 22._o shall_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v if_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o will_v they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o be_v there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o whole_a month._n and_o so_o the_o next_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v if_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v for_o they_o will_v they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a i._o e._n i_o need_v not_o tell_v thou_o that_o my_o power_n be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v verse_n 23_o unto_o thou_o or_o not_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o the_o speedy_a performance_n of_o my_o promise_n ver._n 24._o and_o moses_n go_v out_o i_o suppose_v v._o 11._o verse_n 24_o that_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v his_o address_n to_o god_n for_o relief_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o that_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o now_o go_v out_o but_o there_o be_v this_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o consult_v god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o he_o do_v on_o some_o occasion_n vii_o 89._o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o but_o that_o he_o come_v out_o for_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a expression_n in_o this_o matter_n therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v he_o now_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o tent_n where_o the_o people_n stand_v murmur_v v._o 10._o and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o concern_v they_o and_o concern_v himself_o and_o gather_v the_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v send_v out_o his_o summons_n to_o they_o to_o attend_v he_o though_o two_o of_o they_o it_o appear_v afterward_o do_v not_o come_v v._o 26._o and_o set_v they_o round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v require_v they_o to_o come_v thither_o and_o there_o place_n themselves_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o for_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v their_o king_n can_v appoint_v who_o shall_v bear_v rule_n among_o they_o there_o also_o be_v the_o great_a assembly_n hold_v see_v xxvii_o 2._o ver._n 25._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n the_o schechinah_n or_o divine_a majesty_n appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o verse_n 25_o cloud_n as_o it_o be_v in_o xii_o 5._o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v v._o 17._o declare_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o reason_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o appear_v on_o this_o occasion_n and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o elder_n see_v there_o v._o 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o i._n e._n as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o they_o prophesy_v either_o by_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o strain_n as_o none_o else_o can_v imitate_v or_o give_v such_o admirable_a instruction_n to_o the_o people_n as_o manifest_v they_o be_v raise_v above_o themselves_o or_o perhaps_o by_o declare_v thing_n to_o come_v particular_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v quail_n as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n in_o great_a abundance_n very_o short_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n take_v it_o though_o that_o can_v not_o gain_v they_o just_a credit_n as_o the_o other_o gift_n till_o their_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v and_o these_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v which_o maimonides_n speak_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o more_n nevochim_n but_o more_o full_o in_o his_o second_o part_n of_o it_o cap._n xlv_o where_o he_o say_v the_o first_o degree_n be_v that_o which_o move_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o some_o heroic_a undertake_n with_o assurance_n they_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o from_o god_n as_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v upon_o gideon_n and_o samson_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o otherwise_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o fit_a to_o undertake_v and_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v when_o a_o man_n find_v a_o power_n upon_o he_o exciting_a he_o to_o speak_v either_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n or_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o live_a or_o about_o political_a affair_n and_o civil_a government_n far_o beyond_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o all_o this_o wake_n and_o in_o the_o full_a vigour_n of_o his_o sense_n this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o number_n he_o place_v these_o lxx_o elder_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o in_o such_o measure_n that_o they_o attain_v to_o be_v prophet_n just_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n be_v place_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o these_o man_n be_v next_o to_o moses_n and_o cease_v not_o in_o which_o translation_n we_o follow_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v as_o several_a other_o do_v but_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o and_o they_o add_v no_o further_o which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v well_o bear_v take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o prophesy_v that_o day_n but_o not_o after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o talmudist_n particular_o of_o jarchi_n who_o in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v all_o these_o elder_n prophesy_v only_o this_o first_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v about_o the_o tabernable_a but_o they_o do_v not_o prophesy_v after_o that_o the_o like_a say_v several_a other_o
mention_v by_o mr._n selden_n l._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n iu._n sect._n 2._o and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o send_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o prophet_n but_o to_o make_v they_o governor_n and_o judge_n and_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n which_o god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o present_a be_v only_o to_o procure_v they_o reverence_n from_o the_o people_n as_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o be_v co-adjutors_a to_o moses_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o find_v theodoret_n understand_v it_o quaest_n xx._n in_o num._n the_o lxx_o do_v not_o prophesy_v beyond_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o god_n promote_v they_o not_o to_o prophesy_v but_o to_o govern_v which_o st._n paul_n also_o reckon_v among_o other_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o christian_n 1_o corinth_n xii_o 26._o now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v god_n have_v confer_v this_o divine_a gift_n of_o government_n upon_o they_o they_o also_o prophesy_v the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o our_o translation_n do_v not_o cease_v may_v not_o be_v interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o cease_v all_o that_o day_n while_o they_o stand_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 26_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o there_o remain_v two_o of_o the_o men._n of_o the_o lxx_o elder_n who_o moses_n order_v to_o appear_v and_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la these_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lxx_o wise_a man_n neither_o do_v the_o lxx_o wise_a man_n go_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n while_o eldad_n and_o medad_n prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o r._n levi_n be_v gersom_a note_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o these_o two_o be_v of_o the_o lxx_o elder_n which_o our_o translator_n think_v necessary_a to_o express_v by_o add_v those_o word_n of_o the_o for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v but_o only_o there_o remain_v two_o men._n in_o the_o camp_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n from_o who_o they_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o modesty_n say_v they_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o such_o a_o dignity_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la babylonica_fw-la tit._n sanhedrin_n or_o perhaps_o they_o love_v a_o private_a life_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v envy_v by_o the_o people_n who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v so_o unruly_a that_o it_o make_v they_o decline_v the_o burden_n as_o saul_n do_v when_o he_o hide_v himself_o among_o the_o stuff_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v eldad_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o medad_n we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o lxx_o elder_n but_o only_o these_o two_o who_o jonathan_n say_v be_v moses_n his_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n and_o st._n hierom_n himself_n mention_n such_o a_o tradition_n that_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o nor_o of_o what_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n say_v concern_v they_o see_v selden_n lib._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 4._o sect._n 3_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v mention_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o virtuous_a modesty_n which_o make_v they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 25._o whereby_o god_n mark_v they_o out_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n who_o name_n moses_n put_v into_o the_o summons_n which_o he_o send_v to_o those_o who_o he_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o authority_n the_o jew_n particular_o solomon_n jarchi_n say_v they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o way_n of_o cast_v lot_n and_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n they_o tell_v the_o story_n thus_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la moses_n say_v they_o be_v in_o doubt_n how_o he_o shall_v execute_v god_n command_n v._o 16._o because_o if_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v a_o equal_a number_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n it_o may_v be_v ill_o take_v and_o if_o he_o choose_v six_o out_o of_o each_o of_o the_o xii_o tribe_n they_o will_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o lxx_o if_o but_o five_o they_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o it_o he_o resolve_v therefore_o at_o last_o to_o choose_v vi_o out_o of_o each_o tribe_n which_o in_o all_o be_v lxxii_o person_n and_o in_o lxx_o schedule_n he_o write_v the_o name_n of_o elder_a but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v blank_n then_o mix_v all_o these_o in_o a_o urn_n he_o bid_v they_o come_v and_o draw_v and_o to_o every_o one_o who_o draw_v a_o schedule_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n in_o it_o he_o say_v god_n have_v sanctify_v thou_o but_o to_o he_o that_o draw_v a_o blank_a he_o say_v god_n have_v not_o choose_v thou_o and_o those_o two_o blank_n some_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n who_o therefore_o be_v leave_v behind_o in_o the_o camp_n and_o this_o conceit_n our_o very_a learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n himself_o entertain_v say_v in_o his_o short_a account_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o six_o of_o a_o tribe_n make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n which_o be_v choose_v and_o two_o over_o and_o those_o two_o be_v eldad_n and_o medad_n who_o be_v write_v for_o elder_n but_o the_o lot_n cast_v they_o out_o that_o there_o may_v be_v but_o lxx_o yet_o do_v the_o lord_n honour_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o as_o this_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o elder_n be_v very_o dubious_a so_o other_o jew_n of_o great_a authority_n say_v that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lxx_o that_o be_v choose_v particular_o jonathan_n say_v express_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o schedule_n come_v up_o with_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n in_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n because_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v governor_n nay_o the_o talmudical_a gloss_n upon_o the_o forenamed_a place_n of_o the_o gemara_n say_v that_o when_o lxx_o of_o the_o lxxii_o have_v draw_v two_o of_o they_o have_v blank_n whereby_o eldad_n and_o medad_n know_v that_o the_o two_o remain_a schedule_n have_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o draw_v they_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o have_v blank_n the_o very_a same_o mr._n selden_n show_v be_v in_o other_o note_a book_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o lxx_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v join_v with_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n see_v l._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 4._o sect._n 7._o and_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n than_o if_o they_o have_v prophesy_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n denote_v they_o to_o be_v man_n so_o high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v and_o not_o want_v their_o service_n the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la relate_v what_o each_o of_o they_o foretell_v for_o to_o that_o he_o restrain_v their_o prophesy_v and_o what_o they_o both_o foretell_v but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o mention_v ver._n 27._o and_o there_o run_v a_o young_a man_n and_o tell_v moses_n verse_n 27_o and_o say_v eldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v tn_z the_o camp_n the_o jew_n who_o will_v seem_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o say_v it_o be_v gershom_n the_o son_n of_o moses_n who_o carry_v these_o tiding_n to_o his_o father_n ver._n 28._o and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n from_o verse_n 28_o whence_o some_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o lxx_o elder_n though_o a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v likely_a enough_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v moses_n and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o head_n of_o they_o the_o servant_n of_o moses_n who_o minister_v to_o he_o as_o a_o constant_a attendant_n on_o his_o person_n xxiv_o exod._n 13._o one_o of_o his_o young_a men._n the_o word_n one_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o may_v be_v translate_v from_o among_o his_o young_a man_n i._n e._n the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o my_o lord_n moses_n forbid_v they_o perhaps_o he_o think_v they_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n not_o be_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o rather_o that_o their_o prophesy_v too_o much_o lessen_v the_o authority_n
the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v with_o god_n whole_a family_n that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o trust_v repose_v in_o he_o by_o acquaint_v they_o with_o all_o god_n will_n and_o execute_v all_o his_o command_n and_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o now_o he_o be_v false_o accuse_v but_o only_a what_o god_n require_v this_o be_v a_o high_a testimony_n to_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o humour_n of_o exalt_v moses_n say_v he_o be_v more_o faithful_a than_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n jose_n in_o siphri_n and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o faithful_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a explication_n ver._n 8._o with_o he_o will_v i_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n verse_n 8_o in_o a_o most_o familiar_a manner_n as_o one_o friend_n discourse_n with_o another_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v xxxiii_o exod._n 11._o from_o whence_o abarbinel_n in_o his_o rosch_n amana_n gather_v that_o moses_n his_o prophecy_n differ_v from_o other_o in_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o other_o by_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o by_o some_o angel_n but_o to_o he_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o other_o second_o that_o they_o never_o prophesy_v but_o their_o sense_n be_v all_o bind_v up_o either_o in_o vision_n or_o in_o dream_n whereas_o he_o be_v as_o perfect_o awake_a as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o discourse_v one_o with_o another_o three_o that_o after_o the_o vision_n be_v over_o they_o be_v often_o leave_v so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a that_o they_o can_v scarce_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n as_o appear_v from_o x_o dan._n 8_o 11._o but_o moses_n speak_v with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n without_o any_o consternation_n or_o alteration_n his_o conversation_n with_o he_o be_v like_o that_o of_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o and_o last_o no_o prophet_n but_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n when_o they_o please_v for_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o only_o when_o he_o think_v good_a whereas_o moses_n may_v at_o any_o time_n resort_n to_o god_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o and_o receive_v a_o answer_n see_v ix_o 8._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o maimonides_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fundamentis_fw-la legis_fw-la cap._n 7._o even_o apparent_o plain_o clear_o and_o distinct_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o apprehend_v his_o meaning_n nor_o need_v of_o a_o explication_n thus_o he_o proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n xxxiv_o exod._n 6_o 7._o and_o not_o in_o dark_a speech_n or_o in_o parable_n and_o enigmatical_a representation_n such_o as_o the_o ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n the_o boiling-pot_n which_o be_v show_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o wall_n the_o plumb-line_n and_o the_o basket_n of_o summer-fruit_n which_o amos_n see_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o daniel_n the_o lamp_n mountain_n horse_n and_o chariot_n to_o zachariah_n the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n which_o ezekiel_n be_v to_o eat_v by_o all_o which_o the_o prophet_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v who_o illustration_n these_o be_v of_o these_o word_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o these_o figure_n more_n nevoch_n p._n ii_o c._n 43._o who_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o law_n further_o observe_v that_o some_o of_o these_o prophet_n have_v both_o the_o parable_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o its_o interpretation_n represent_v to_o they_o other_o the_o parable_n only_o without_o any_o exposition_n and_o to_o some_o be_v only_o deliver_v the_o explication_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o word_n not_o shall_v be_v here_o again_o repeat_v as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o place_n to_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n as_o xxv_o prov._n 27._o which_o will_v make_v the_o meaning_n plain_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o behold_v the_o lord_n in_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n as_o other_o prophet_n do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n temunah_n signify_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o thing_n represent_v either_o to_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o to_o the_o imagination_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v to_o equal_a moses_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v he_o shall_v see_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o do_v they_o amos_n for_o instance_n say_v he_o see_v the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n ix_o 1._o that_o be_v some_o angelical_a appearance_n in_o a_o glorious_a shape_n and_o eliphaz_n say_v that_o a_o spirit_n pass_v before_o he_o the_o form_n or_o aspect_n whereof_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v only_o the_o temunah_n we_o render_v it_o a_o image_n be_v before_o his_o eye_n iv_o job_n 15_o 16._o but_o god_n do_v not_o thus_o reveal_v himself_o to_o moses_n by_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o thing_n but_o speak_v to_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o go_v before_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n which_o lead_v maimonides_n into_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o often_o repeat_v that_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o any_o other_o man_n it_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v to_o any_o one_o himself_o but_o only_o to_o moses_n nor_o do_v any_o man_n before_o he_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o send_v he_o on_o a_o message_n unto_o other_o but_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v this_o honour_n more_n nevoch_n p._n i._o c._n 63._o and_o p._n ii_o cap._n 39_o but_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o translation_n which_o shall_v run_v thus_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v he_o behold_v it_o relate_v to_o that_o wonderful_a apparition_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n iii_o exod._n 6._o as_o maimonides_n think_v more_o nevochim_n p._n i._o cap._n 5._o where_o he_o say_v god_n pour_v upon_o he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v contain_v but_o especial_o to_o that_o revelation_n which_o god_n make_v of_o himself_o to_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v his_o face_n but_o shall_v behold_v his_o back_n part_n xxxiii_o exod._n 20_o 23._o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o none_o but_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o likeness_n signify_v the_o lord_n himself_o xvii_o psal_n ult_n when_o thy_o likeness_n shall_v awake_v that_o be_v thou_o thyself_o appear_v for_o i_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v wherefore_o then_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n moses_n who_o be_v my_o prime_a minister_n employ_v by_o i_o in_o the_o high_a service_n ver._n 9_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o he_o depart_v he_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o verse_n 9_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n immediate_o before_o they_o can_v make_v any_o answer_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o exceed_v great_a displeasure_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o when_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v what_o man_n say_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v high_o and_o notorious_o offend_v we_o and_o we_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o but_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o cloud_n depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o take_v up_o from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v to_o remove_v their_o camp_n but_o quite_o disappear_v for_o a_o time_n or_o stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o till_o miriam_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o its_o departure_n the_o divine_a majesty_n not_o design_v to_o stay_v where_o so_o impure_a a_o creature_n be_v and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n against_o they_o which_o move_v he_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o behold_v miriam_n become_v leprous_a or_o be_v become_v leprous_a a_o proper_a punishment_n for_o pride_n and_o evil_a speak_n which_o be_v not_o inflict_v upon_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n and_o be_v not_o the_o first_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v likely_a god_n will_v not_o have_v one_o that_o be_v but_o new_o make_v his_o highpriest_n become_v vile_a and_o contemptible_a white_a as_o snow_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o incurable_a leprosy_n when_o all_o the_o body_n be_v overspread_v with_o it_o iv_o exod._n 6._o 2_o king_n v._n 27._o and_o aaron_n look_v upon_o miriam_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v who_o office_n
the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o impiety_n and_o to_o declare_v their_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n judgement_n as_o appear_v from_o xxxvi_o jerem._n 24._o where_o the_o stupidity_n of_o jehojakim_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v in_o god_n name_n against_o judah_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o rend_v their_o garment_n verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v this_o show_v great_a courage_n that_o they_o dare_v declare_v their_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n the_o land_n which_o we_o pass_v through_o to_o search_v it_o be_v a_o exceed_o good_a land_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o what_o their_o fellow_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n which_o eat_v up_o its_o inhabitant_n xiii_o 32._o quite_o contrary_a they_o assure_v they_o it_o be_v very_o very_o good_a as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o express_v by_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o lxx_o exceed_v exceed_v good_a that_o be_v every_o way_n desirable_a for_o thus_o the_o hebrew_n express_v the_o superlative_a degree_n verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o if_o the_o lord_n delight_n in_o we_o than_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o forfeit_v his_o favour_n he_o will_v make_v we_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o land_n a_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o their_o companion_n themselves_o have_v confess_v xiii_o 27._o ver._n 9_o only_o rebel_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n by_o slight_v his_o goodness_n by_o murmur_a and_o discontent_a speech_n and_o talk_v of_o go_v back_o to_o egypt_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 9_o neither_o fear_n you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n xiii_o 28_o 29_o 31_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v as_o easy_o vanquish_v they_o as_o we_o eat_v our_o meat_n their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v their_o shadow_n whereby_o man_n be_v defend_v from_o heat_n in_o those_o country_n it_o signify_v the_o protection_n which_o god_n give_v man_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v hurt_v they_o which_o divine_a protection_n they_o tell_v the_o people_n be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o the_o canaanite_n who_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n xv_o gen._n 16._o and_o now_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o for_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o entreat_v the_o people_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n who_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o canaanite_n be_v with_o they_o to_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o country_n and_o for_o both_o these_o reason_n they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v they_o so_o they_o conclude_v their_o speech_n like_o man_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n in_o these_o word_n fear_v they_o not_o ver._n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o hebrew_n verse_n 10_o word_n col_n ha_o edah_n as_o i_o observe_v v._o 1._o signify_v all_o the_o great_a man_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n bad_a stone_n they_o with_o stone_n order_v the_o people_n to_o stone_n they_o to_o death_n as_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v likely_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v deter_v from_o the_o attempt_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n amar_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v in_o his_o more_n nevochim_n p._n i._o cap._n 65._o be_v use_v not_o only_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v but_o of_o what_o be_v decree_v and_o resolve_v and_o he_o produce_v these_o word_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o it_o together_o with_o two_o exod._n 14._o 2_o sam._n xxi_o 16._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v the_o schechinah_n which_o reside_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n now_o open_o appear_v in_o a_o bright_a flame_a light_n like_a fire_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n after_o such_o a_o amaze_a manner_n as_o terrify_v they_o from_o their_o design_n thus_o it_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o fright_v they_o from_o approach_v near_o unto_o it_o xxiv_o exod._n 17._o from_o whence_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n iv_o deut._n 24._o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v afterward_o xvi_o numb_a 19_o 42._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v see_v it_o as_o now_o they_o do_v over_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o cloud_n constant_o cover_v over_o the_o mercy-seat_n where_o the_o divine_a glory_n dwell_v see_v ix_o 15._o before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n both_o to_o fright_v they_o as_o i_o say_v from_o their_o purpose_n of_o ston_a joshua_n and_o caleb_n and_o to_o show_v his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n at_o their_o rebellion_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a appear_v by_o the_o flash_n that_o come_v from_o the_o glorious_a flame_n verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n in_o answer_n i_o suppose_v unto_o his_o prayer_n v._o 5._o how_o long_o will_v this_o people_n provoke_v i_o shall_v i_o always_o bear_v with_o their_o most_o undutiful_a behaviour_n which_o will_v provoke_v the_o great_a patience_n unto_o anger_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o they_o believe_v i_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o their_o belief_n be_v incurable_a for_o all_o the_o sign_n which_o i_o have_v show_v among_o they_o since_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wonder_n i_o have_v do_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o my_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n ver._n 12._o i_o will_v smite_v they_o with_o a_o pestilence_n send_v verse_n 12_o a_o pestilential_a disease_n among_o they_o to_o sweep_v they_o away_o at_o once_o as_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n interpret_v it_o see_v xxxii_o exod._n 10._o and_o disinherit_v they_o and_o so_o deprive_v they_o and_o they_o of_o the_o country_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o their_o father_n for_o a_o inheritance_n xv_o gen._n 7._o this_o be_v not_o a_o irrevocable_a decree_n but_o a_o threaten_v which_o god_n change_v into_o another_o severe_a punishment_n and_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o fulfil_v my_o promise_n to_o abraham_n by_o make_v thou_o the_o father_n of_o a_o more_o numerous_a people_n and_o more_o powerful_a than_o they_o who_o i_o reject_v ver._n 13._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n than_o verse_n 13_o the_o egyptian_n will_v hear_v it_o for_o thou_o bring_v up_o this_o people_n by_o thy_o might_n from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o abrupt_a kind_n of_o speech_n proceed_v from_o the_o great_a disturbance_n which_o this_o threaten_v make_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o thus_o destroy_v they_o the_o egyptian_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o will_v triumph_v and_o thou_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o honour_n thou_o have_v get_v by_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n thou_o do_v work_v for_o thy_o people_n from_o their_o bondage_n ver._n 14._o and_o they_o will_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o verse_n 14_o this_o land_n or_o rather_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n i._n e._n the_o canaanite_n with_o who_o the_o egyptian_n have_v frequent_a commerce_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n for_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o omit_v it_o and_o translate_v the_o whole_a thus_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n they_o have_v hear_v that_o thou_o lord_z be_v among_o this_o people_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a token_n of_o thy_o presence_n among_o we_o that_o thou_o lord_z be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o mount_n sinai_n out_o of_o that_o glorious_a cloud_n which_o there_o appear_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n xix_o exod._n 18._o xx._n 1._o xxiv_o 16_o 17._o iv_o deut._n 12._o and_o that_o thy_o cloud_n stand_v over_o they_o x_o numb_a 34._o and_o that_o thou_o go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n time_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n xiii_o exod._n 21._o verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o now_o if_o thou_o shall_v kill_v all_o this_o people_n or_o rather_o but_o thou_o have_v
kill_v all_o this_o people_n as_o one_o man._n on_o a_o sudden_a with_o one_o stroke_n as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o life_n then_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o thou_o will_v speak_v say_v of_o which_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v hear_v the_o forenamed_a report_n of_o thy_o majesty_n will_v make_v this_o construction_n verse_n 16_o ver._n 16._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n because_o he_o who_o they_o call_v omnipotent_a be_v indeed_o defective_a in_o his_o power_n which_o at_o last_o fail_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o complete_a what_o he_o have_v undertake_v which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o xv_o gen._n 17_o 18._o xxiv_o 7._o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n kill_v they_o all_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n he_o have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o easy_a work_n than_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n if_o he_o now_o destroy_v this_o nation_n because_o his_o enemy_n will_v conclude_v he_o have_v delude_v they_o with_o false_a promise_n which_o he_o want_v power_n to_o effect_v ver._n 17._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o verse_n 17_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a that_o be_v let_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v unlimited_a by_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v they_o v._n 16._o or_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n which_o have_v provoke_v his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o they_o v._o 11._o for_o by_o power_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o that_o name_n viz._n his_o omnipotence_n which_o can_v conquer_v all_o opposition_n or_o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n in_o overcome_v his_o anger_n and_o bear_v with_o a_o ungrateful_a people_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o what_o follow_v but_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o bestow_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o his_o intention_n according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v which_o will_v be_v suitable_a to_o thy_o bless_a nature_n which_o thou_o do_v proclaim_v to_o i_o when_o thy_o glory_n pass_v by_o i_o xxxi_o exod._n 22._o xxxiv_o 5_o 6._o ver._n 18._o the_o lord_z be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a verse_n 18_o mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o very_a word_n though_o something_o more_o large_o god_n proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n when_o he_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n xxxiv_o exod._n 6_o 7._o where_o they_o be_v explain_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a even_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n i_o have_v there_o give_v of_o they_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n to_o move_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n but_o the_o next_o word_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o petition_n till_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v not_o now_o commit_v idolatry_n against_o which_o sin_n god_n in_o these_o word_n particular_o declare_v his_o severity_n and_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o now_o plead_v for_o a_o absolute_a pardon_n without_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n as_o one_o man_n and_o utter_o disinherit_v they_o as_o he_o seem_v resolve_v to_o do_v v._o 12_o 15._o this_o threaten_v he_o hope_v his_o gracious_a nature_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o revoke_v notwithstanding_o which_o he_o may_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n that_o be_v punish_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n a_o long_a time_n and_o so_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o what_o i_o observe_v xxxiv_o exod._n 7._o in_o make_v desolate_a he_o will_v not_o make_v quite_o desolate_a though_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o pardon_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v proclaim_v v._o 18._o as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v this_o people_n from_o egypt_n even_o until_o now_o this_o look_n like_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o for_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o so_o often_o as_o they_o have_v do_v since_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o a_o little_a more_o see_v v._n 22._o and_o be_v as_o often_o forgive_v it_o may_v seem_v more_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v now_o punish_v they_o and_o not_o forgive_v they_o any_o more_o but_o he_o appeal_v to_o that_o long-suffering_a goodness_n which_o he_o mention_n as_o the_o prime_a character_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n v._o 18._o which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o they_o many_o way_n yet_o he_o hope_v will_v still_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o ver._n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n grant_v thy_o desire_n not_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o altogether_o v._o 12_o 15._o ver._n 21._o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v verse_n 20_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 21_o the_o word_n run_v plain_o thus_o as_o true_a as_o i_o live_v and_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v or_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o confess_v v._n 14._o that_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o afterward_o he_o do_v many_o more_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n unto_o which_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v as_o true_a as_o that_o he_o will_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n subdue_v the_o canaanite_n not_o one_o of_o these_o murmur_a israelite_n shall_v come_v into_o that_o good_a land_n ver._n 22._o because_o all_o these_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n verse_n 22_o will_v have_v be_v clear_a if_o we_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n because_o as_o we_o may_v have_v do_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n ki_n be_v sometime_o only_o a_o expletive_a or_o if_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o that_o as_o it_o signify_v in_o xxii_o gen._n 17._o and_o many_o other_o place_n for_o the_o meaning_n plain_o be_v though_o the_o word_n be_v something_o intricate_a that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v shall_v perish_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o reside_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n mention_v in_o the_o iv_o vii_o viiith_o and_o follow_v chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v through_o on_o dry_a land_n and_o give_v they_o manna_n constant_o from_o heaven_n with_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n which_o follow_v they_o whithersoever_o they_o go_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v very_o oft_o as_o this_o phrase_n ten_o time_n signify_v xxxi_o gen._n 7_o 41._o iv_o nehem._n 12._o xix_o job_n 3_o but_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o explication_n but_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o precise_o just_a ten_o provocation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a though_o to_o do_v this_o they_o be_v force_v to_o begin_v with_o one_o which_o fall_v out_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n fourteen_o exod._n 11_o 12._o and_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o they_o find_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v pirke_n avoth_v cap._n 5._o and_o paulus_n fagius_n his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o it_o with_o genebrard_n upon_o the_o lxxviii_o psal_n v._o 46._o mr._n mede_n have_v observe_v that_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v to_o provoke_v he_o by_o some_o presumptuous_a fact_n to_o anger_n as_o it_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v punish_v or_o not_o or_o in_o few_o word_n to_o dare_v god_n book_n i._o discourse_n 26._o p._n 153._o and_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n justify_v this_o notion_n in_o this_o place_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n this_o seem_v particular_o to_o refer_v to_o their_o disobedience_n when_o he_o
bid_v they_o go_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o go_v up_o but_o rebel_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n ay_o deut._n 21_o 26_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n particle_n he_o when_o it_o follow_v a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v simple_o translate_v not_o and_o so_o the_o word_n run_v clear_o here_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o that_o provoke_v i_o see_v it_o this_o be_v but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o may_v have_v be_v better_o translate_v even_o all_o that_o provoke_v i_o by_o their_o discontent_n and_o murmur_a etc._n etc._n v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o this_o heavy_a doom_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o july_n as_o moses_n kotzensis_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n on_o which_o day_n they_o say_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n be_v level_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o pritter_n likewise_o a_o great_a city_n be_v take_v on_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thousand_o jew_n who_o with_o their_o king_n as_o they_o call_v he_o ben_z cosiba_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o to_o make_v this_o day_n still_o more_o dismal_a turnus_n rufus_n one_o of_o the_o roman_a captain_n plough_v up_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o temple_n and_o building_n about_o it_o stand_v upon_o this_o very_a day_n see_v wagenseil_n upon_o gemara_n sotae_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 10._o annot_n 8._o ver._n 24._o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n he_o alone_o be_v here_o verse_n 24_o particular_o mention_v because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o proof_n we_o read_v of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o resolution_n but_o joshua_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o character_n and_o promise_n who_o faith_n and_o courage_n be_v try_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o fight_v with_o the_o amalekite_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o integrity_n though_o afterward_o it_o be_v express_o remember_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n concern_v caleb_n xxxii_o 12._o and_o here_o below_o in_o this_o chapter_n v._o 30._o he_o be_v assure_v of_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o caleb_n with_o who_o he_o join_v in_o oppose_v the_o mutinous_a multitude_n v._o 6._o where_o he_o be_v name_v first_o in_o that_o heroic_a action_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n with_o they_o be_v otherways_o affect_v as_o we_o now_o speak_v trust_v in_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o afraid_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o have_v follow_v i_o full_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v have_v fulfil_v after_o i_o i._n e._n complete_v his_o obedience_n to_o i_o or_o fulfil_v my_o will_n and_o command_n in_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o courage_n himself_o but_o endeavour_v to_o put_v it_o into_o other_o i_o deut._n 36._o he_o will_v i_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n whereunto_o he_o go_v into_o canaan_n particular_o to_o hebron_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o order_n of_o moses_n himself_o fourteen_o josh_n 9_o 13_o etc._n etc._n see_v xiii_o of_o this_o book_n v._o 22._o and_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v it_o or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o shall_v expel_v it_o i._n e._n drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o part_n adjacent_a as_o we_o read_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n do_v xv_o josh_n 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o now_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n these_o word_n be_v read_v without_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o conjunction_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v very_o plain_a be_v thus_o translate_v both_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v in_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v at_o present_a lie_n in_o wait_n for_o you_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o one_o another_o xiii_o 29._o and_o the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n jashab_n for_o any_o abode_n in_o any_o place_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o settlement_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n see_v v._o 43._o to_o morrow_n turn_v you_o therefore_o do_v not_o go_v forward_o as_o i_o former_o command_v you_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o their_o ambush_n but_o face_n about_o and_o return_v from_o whence_o you_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o bid_v they_o do_v to_o morrow_n i._n e._n hereafter_o at_o their_o next_o removal_n for_o they_o do_v remain_v some_o day_n in_o kadesh_n before_o they_o turn_v about_o ay_o deut._n ult_n and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o morrow_n be_v use_v in_o xiii_o exod._n 14._o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o get_v you_o into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o that_o wilderness_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o to_o egypt_n whether_o they_o desire_v to_o return_v v._o 3_o 4._o this_o command_n be_v so_o grievous_a to_o they_o that_o it_o set_v they_o as_o i_o take_v it_o into_o a_o new_a fit_a of_o murmur_a which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 26_o 27._o ver._n 26._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o verse_n 26_o unto_o aaron_n say_v he_o now_o speak_v unto_o aaron_n what_o he_o only_o speak_v to_o moses_n before_o v._o 11._o ver._n 27._o how_o long_o shall_v i_o bear_v with_o this_o evil_a congregation_n verse_n 27_o it_o be_v a_o short_a imperfect_a sort_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o hebrew_n such_o as_o man_n use_v when_o they_o be_v very_o angry_a how_o long_o to_o this_o evil_a congregation_n i._n e._n shall_v i_o show_v mercy_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o bear_n with_o they_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o to_o supply_v the_o sense_n which_o murmur_n against_o i_o who_o nothing_o will_v please_v unless_o they_o have_v their_o own_o will_n in_o every_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o murmur_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o murmur_v against_o i_o this_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a discontent_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n arise_v because_o god_n will_v not_o conduct_v they_o forward_o to_o canaan_n but_o bid_v they_o go_v back_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v which_o order_n he_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o will_v never_o revoke_v ver._n 28._o say_v unto_o they_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o verse_n 28_o lord_n this_o oath_n make_v what_o he_o have_v resolve_v unalterable_a as_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o ear_n v._o 2._o so_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o you_o give_v you_o your_o own_o wish_n to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v xxvi_o 65._o ver._n 29._o your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n he_o repeat_v their_o own_o desire_n and_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o you_o which_o number_n verse_n 29_o be_v take_v about_o half_a a_o year_n ago_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 3_o 18_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o your_o whole_a number_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a which_o amount_v in_o all_o to_o six_o hundred_o and_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o v._o 46._o beside_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v not_o number_v at_o this_o time_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 47._o and_o when_o they_o be_v number_v their_o number_n be_v not_o take_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a iii_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n here_o denounce_v no_o more_o than_o the_o child_n under_o twenty_o year_n old_a or_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o man_n that_o murmur_v but_o only_o the_o man_n of_o war_n who_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o according_o we_o find_v eleazar_n who_o be_v mention_v at_o the_o number_v of_o the_o levite_n iii_o 32._o alive_a at_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n fourteen_o josh_n 1._o verse_n 30_o ver._n 30._o doubtless_o you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o land_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o retain_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o have_v this_o sentence_n reverse_v be_v establish_v by_o god_n oath_n concern_v which_o i_o swear_v to_o make_v you_o dwell_v in_o not_o to_o make_v these_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n inhabit_v it_o as_o grotius_n right_o
the_o doom_n be_v irreversible_a ver._n 40._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o early_o or_o but_o they_o rise_v verse_n 40_o up_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o morning_n the_o next_o morning_n after_o they_o be_v tell_v what_o god_n have_v decree_v against_o they_o and_o get_v they_o up_o into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n they_o resolve_v they_o will_v go_v up_o or_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o actual_o go_v up_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n say_v lo_o we_o be_v here_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v as_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n exhort_v we_o xiii_o 30._o fourteen_o 9_o they_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o before_o they_o be_v backward_o to_o go_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o their_o rise_a early_o signify_v and_o we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o pretend_v now_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o trust_v he_o will_v make_v it_o good_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o or_o though_o we_o have_v sin_v yet_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n ver._n 41._o and_o moses_n say_v wherefore_o now_o do_v you_o verse_n 41_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v you_o still_o continue_v in_o your_o disobedience_n to_o god_n who_o command_v you_o to_o return_v and_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o v._o 25._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v you_o shall_v not_o succeed_v in_o your_o enterprise_n which_o these_o word_n show_v they_o stand_v ready_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n ver._n 42._o go_v not_o up_o though_o they_o seek_v the_o verse_n 42_o renewal_n of_o god_n promise_n with_o tear_n v._n 39_o and_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n he_o will_v not_o recall_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o the_o cloud_n do_v not_o stir_v to_o conduct_v they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v that_o their_o attempt_n be_v presumptuous_a that_o you_o be_v not_o smite_v before_o your_o enemy_n who_o without_o god_n help_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o verse_n 43_o ver._n 43._o for_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v there_o before_o you_o either_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o valley_n where_o they_o be_v before_o v._o 25._o or_o their_o main_a body_n be_v there_o below_o they_o send_v a_o strong_a party_n to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o pass_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o you_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n lose_v your_o life_n in_o the_o attempt_n because_o you_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v with_o you_o this_o be_v a_o powerful_a reason_n to_o check_v their_o motion_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o their_o attempt_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o next_o word_n inform_v we_o verse_n 44_o ver._n 44._o but_o they_o presume_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o hill_n top_n they_o audacious_o endeavour_v to_o ascend_v the_o mountain_n against_o the_o divine_a command_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a instance_n of_o harden_a infidelity_n nevertheless_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n the_o cloud_n stand_v still_o over_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o ark_n which_o go_v before_o they_o when_o they_o first_o remove_v from_o sinai_n x._o 33._o do_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v encamp_v to_o conduct_v they_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o other_o camp_n except_o that_o of_o the_o levite_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a body_n of_o arm_a man_n move_v without_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o favour_v they_o because_o they_o move_v against_o his_o express_a command_n ver._n 45._o then_o the_o amalekite_n come_v down_o and_o the_o verse_n 45_o canaanites_n with_o who_o the_o amorites_n also_o join_v i_o deut._n 44._o which_o dwell_v in_o that_o hill_n who_o have_v post_v themselves_o there_o and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n v._o 43._o and_o see_v v._o 25._o and_o smite_v they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o they_o that_o be_v climb_v up_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o discomfit_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v how_o great_a a_o slaughter_n they_o make_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v not_o small_a because_o they_o chase_v they_o a_o good_a way_n thus_o begin_v god_n threaten_v to_o be_v immediate_o fulfil_v that_o their_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o that_o wilderness_n v._o 29._o by_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n even_o unto_o hormah_n a_o place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o canaan_n near_o the_o dead_a sea_n so_o call_v from_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o israelite_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o canaanite_n xxi_o 3._o i_o judg._n 17._o and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o calamity_n which_o befall_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o great_a mortality_n which_o follow_v while_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n moses_n be_v think_v to_o have_v pen_v the_o xc_o psalm_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v now_o shorten_v and_o reduce_v to_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n that_o be_v make_v but_o half_a as_o long_o as_o the_o life_n of_o their_o forefather_n chap._n xv._o chapter_n xv_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v we_o read_v in_o ay_o deut._n ult_n that_o they_o abide_v in_o kadesh_n where_o the_o forego_n murmur_a be_v many_o day_n during_o which_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a all_o that_o we_o read_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o four_o follow_v be_v transact_v verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o to_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o have_v not_o forfeit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v several_a of_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v already_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o doom_n god_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o disinherit_v fourteen_o 12._o and_o therefore_o these_o precept_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o your_o habitation_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o this_o show_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o murmurer_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n fourteen_o 31._o and_o will_v therefore_o have_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v wherein_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n very_o much_o consist_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o further_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v heretofore_o say_v about_o this_o matter_n but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v these_o law_n till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n ver._n 3._o and_o will_v make_v a_o offering_n by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o comprehend_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n verse_n 3_o a_o burnt-offering_a this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o ancient_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v whole_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n xxix_o exod._n 40._o of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o first_o of_o leviticus_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o undoubted_o signify_v peace-offering_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 8._o and_o from_o the_o word_n here_o follow_v and_o likewise_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o other_o place_n xviii_o exod._n 12._o xvii_o levit._fw-la 5_o 8._o and_o from_o this_o consideration_n also_o that_o sin-offering_n have_v no_o meat-offering_n attend_v on_o they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o leper_n fourteen_o leu._n 10._o in_o perform_v a_o vow_n or_o in_o a_o free-will-offering_a these_o word_n explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n viz._n peace-offering_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o performance_n of_o some_o vow_n or_o free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n vii_o leu._n 16._o xxii_o 21._o or_o by_o god_n command_n upon_o their_o solemn_a feast_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v and_o in_o your_o solemn_a feast_n mention_v xxiii_o levit._n see_v there_o v._o 37._o and_o xxix_o numb_a 39_o to_o make_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o
sense_n be_v plain_a without_o it_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v translate_v these_o word_n from_o the_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o command_v and_o hence_o forward_o or_o rather_o thence_o forward_o until_o now_o or_o until_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o command_v so_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o xxii_o leu._n 27._o from_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o thence_o forth_o creature_n be_v clean_o to_o be_v offer_v see_v thirty-nine_o ezek._n 22._o among_o your_o generation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o your_o generation_n and_o so_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o generation_n verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o then_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o if_o ought_v be_v commit_v by_o ignorance_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o moses_n here_o speak_v concern_v sin_n of_o omission_n as_o we_o call_v they_o as_o in_o iv_o leu._n 13._o he_o do_v of_o sin_n of_o commission_n or_o do_v that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o here_o not_o do_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v for_o which_o different_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v but_o other_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o both_o place_n of_o the_o same_o error_n only_o in_o that_o law_n iv_o leu._n 14._o concern_v those_o commit_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n here_o of_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v by_o some_o lesser_a number_n of_o they_o called_z the_o congregation_n suppose_v the_o lxx_o elder_n or_o the_o ruler_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v some_o time_n call_v by_o this_o name_n xxv_o 7._o xxxii_o 12._o xxiv_o josh_n 4._o but_o the_o jew_n general_o think_v moses_n here_o speak_v of_o strange_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o therefore_o a_o excellent_a person_n of_o our_o own_o after_o long_a consideration_n of_o this_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o in_o leviticus_n he_o require_v a_o young_a bullock_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o a_o sin-offering_a when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n though_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n be_v lead_v ignorant_o to_o do_v something_o against_o some_o negative_a precept_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o practice_v that_o be_v what_o god_n have_v forbid_v so_o those_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v iv_o leu._n 13_o 14._o but_o this_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n here_o mention_v for_o a_o sin-offering_a together_o with_o a_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v when_o all_o the_o people_n forget_v the_o holy_a rite_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n which_o often_o happen_v under_o bad_a king_n fall_v by_o a_o common_a error_n into_o idolatrous_a worship_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n before-going_a where_o he_o speak_v as_o i_o note_v of_o not_o observe_v these_o holy_a rite_n about_o sacrifice_n see_v dr._n owtram_n lib._n i._o de_fw-la sacrificiis_fw-la cap._n 14._o sect_n 2._o then_o all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v offer_v one_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a have_v neglect_v these_o law_n ordain_v by_o moses_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o wrong_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o other_o country_n or_o at_o least_o mistake_v the_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o rite_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v offer_v this_o burnt-offering_a i_o suppose_v be_v command_v to_o be_v offer_v when_o they_o see_v their_o error_n in_o token_n that_o they_o return_v to_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v with_o his_o meat-offering_a and_o his_o drink-offering_a prescribe_v above_o v._o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o perhaps_o they_o have_v neglect_v to_o offer_v former_o with_o the_o burnt-offering_a it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n out_o of_o maimonides_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n if_o we_o understand_v thereby_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n can_v not_o possible_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o great_a consistory_n offer_v they_o as_o often_o as_o they_o occasion_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n by_o interpret_n it_o erroneous_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n p._n 159._o and_o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a to_o expiate_v for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n worship_n here_o deliver_v by_o moses_n or_o otherwise_o then_o he_o direct_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v which_o add_v much_o probability_n to_o this_o that_o when_o hezekiah_n restore_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n after_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n omit_v and_o many_o idolatrous_a rite_n there_o use_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n xxviii_o 24._o xxix_o 3._o he_o cause_v seven_o bullock_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o as_o many_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o so_o ezra_n do_v at_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n viii_o ezra_n 35._o and_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n that_o moses_n here_o require_v only_o one_o of_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v offer_v whereas_o hezekiah_n offer_v seven_o and_o ezra_n twelve_o for_o this_o only_o prove_v that_o one_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o more_o than_o one_o be_v acceptable_a especial_o when_o exceed_o great_a error_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o god_n worship_n verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o the_o congregation_n who_o have_v thus_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n out_o of_o ignorance_n be_v mislead_v by_o the_o great_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n who_o therefore_o be_v to_o bring_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o much_o as_o in_o that_o iv_o leu._n 13._o and_o the_o same_o appear_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o ignorance_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o for_o it_o be_v ignorance_n proceed_v from_o a_o erroneous_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o some_o other_o mistake_n not_o from_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n for_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o cut_v off_o v._o 30_o 31._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o offer_n a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o burnt-offering_a which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o leviticus_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o different_a sort_n of_o offer_v for_o a_o different_a offence_n and_o their_o sin-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n for_o their_o ignorance_n which_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o a_o pardon_n though_o not_o without_o these_o sacrifice_n ver._n 26._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v all_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 26_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o that_o they_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o when_o they_o repent_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v their_o error_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n by_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o sojourn_v among_o they_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o same_o law_n with_o the_o israelite_n and_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n v._o 14_o 15_o 16._o see_v all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n stranger_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o ver._n 27._o and_o if_o any_o soul_n i._n e._n any_o particular_a person_n verse_n 27_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n offend_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o not_o observe_v the_o rite_n here_o prescribe_v or_o by_o do_v contrary_a to_o they_o through_o mere_a ignorance_n to_o this_o i_o think_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o that_o law_n iv_o leu._n 27._o which_o speak_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o offence_n through_o ignorance_n then_o he_o shall_v bring_v a_o she-goat_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a this_o sin-offering_a differ_v from_o that_o in_o leviticus_n iu_o 28._o which_o be_v only_o a_o female_a kid_n of_o the_o goat_n verse_n 28_o ver._n 28._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v ignorant_o as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n v._o 25._o when_o he_o sin_v by_o ignorance_n before_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o import_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_n
great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o two_o brother_n who_o be_v of_o equal_a desert_n nay_o aben-ezra_n think_v that_o he_o whole_o dislike_v the_o late_a exchange_n of_o the_o first-born_a for_o the_o levite_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o stomacht_v the_o late_a preferment_n of_o elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o vzziel_n who_o be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o kohath_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n iii_o 30._o which_o he_o think_v rather_o belong_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o second_o son_n of_o kohath_n and_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o make_v a_o insurrection_n alone_o he_o persuade_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o those_o in_o who_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n to_o join_v with_o he_o upon_o another_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o nation_n belong_v which_o moses_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o and_o likewise_o prefer_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o principal_a place_n in_o their_o encampment_n ii_o 3._o and_o also_o the_o lxx_o elder_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n without_o their_o advice_n and_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v korah_n seek_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n the_o civil_a dignity_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n be_v whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o that_o they_o strike_v at_o moses_n only_o as_o advance_v his_o brother_n and_o his_o family_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o they_o pretend_v by_o god_n direction_n for_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v not_o appear_v open_o when_o they_o have_v form_v this_o faction_n for_o we_o find_v they_o in_o their_o tent_n v._o 12._o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o moses_n understand_v their_o meaning_n v._o 5_o 10_o 15._o before_o moses_n in_o a_o open_a defiance_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o they_o pretend_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o say_v out_o of_o what_o tribe_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a out_o of_o several_a if_o not_o some_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n in_o who_o they_o have_v any_o interest_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n the_o lxx_o divide_v their_o character_n into_o three_o part_n first_o that_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o thousand_o and_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n which_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o use_v to_o be_v call_v to_o public_a consultation_n when_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v about_o weighty_a affair_n and_o so_o several_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a translation_n as_o mr._n selden_n have_v show_v l._n ii_o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la cap._n 4._o n._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v call_v maxim_n puto_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la deliberandi_fw-la causa_fw-la chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o advice_n and_o then_o last_o man_n of_o renown_n such_o who_o have_v get_v a_o great_a name_n that_o be_v fame_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o these_o or_o other_o account_n this_o make_v the_o insurrection_n the_o more_o dangerous_a that_o such_o great_a person_n be_v engage_v and_o appear_v in_o it_o verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o the_o forenamed_a company_n come_v in_o a_o body_n against_o moses_n as_o a_o arbitrary_a disposer_n of_o all_o preferment_n and_o against_o aaron_n who_o be_v promote_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v discharge_v before_o aaron_n consecration_n which_o perhaps_o they_o make_v a_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v rab-lachem_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o that_o be_v you_o have_v domineer_v long_o enough_o resign_v your_o place_n to_o other_o for_o all_o of_o we_o nay_o every_o man_n in_o israel_n be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o quarrel_n before_o moses_n time_n every_o one_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o family_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v which_o custom_n these_o man_n will_v have_v have_v still_o continue_v be_v angry_a that_o this_o high_a office_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o family_n alone_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o be_v exceed_v great_a for_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o large_a share_n in_o most_o offering_n and_o some_o thing_n whole_o to_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o convince_v the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v settle_v this_o dignity_n and_o all_o the_o profit_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o aaron_n family_n for_o though_o god_n do_v a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o demonstrate_v these_o people_n that_o rise_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o be_v seditious_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a still_o to_o do_v more_o for_o after_o the_o earth_n have_v swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o fire_v consume_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o a_o plague_n destroy_v many_o more_o of_o they_o the_o lord_z do_v another_o miracle_n xvii_o 8._o in_o make_v aaron_n rod_n blossom_n and_o bud_n and_o bring_v forth_o almond_n in_o one_o night_n time_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rod_n remain_v dry_a stick_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v some_o in_o all_o the_o tribe_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o sedition_n and_o be_v so_o deep_o infect_v with_o the_o false_a notion_n of_o korah_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o all_o this_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o the_o people_n need_v no_o other_o governor_n but_o he_o who_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o can_v present_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o themselves_o without_o your_o assistance_n wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o god_n own_v we_o all_o for_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a people_n why_o do_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o such_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n above_o we_o all_o for_o moses_n dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o aaron_n by_o his_o order_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v sole_o god_n chief_a minister_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o when_o moses_n hear_v it_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n with_o aaron_n also_o it_o be_v likely_a as_o they_o do_v late_o fourteen_o 5._o and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n see_v there_o to_o deprecate_v god_n displeasure_n which_o they_o may_v just_o think_v will_v now_o rise_v high_a than_o ever_o and_o to_o beg_v his_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a state_n of_o thing_n verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o korah_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o company_n this_o show_n that_o korah_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o i_o guess_v from_o hence_o appear_v with_o he_o say_v be_v rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o seditious_a people_n by_o order_n from_o god_n who_o no_o doubt_n direct_v he_o to_o this_o way_n of_o suppress_v they_o even_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v to_o morrow_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v stay_v but_o till_o to_o morrow_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v without_o any_o further_a delay_n whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o suspense_n no_o long_o and_o yet_o give_v they_o so_o much_o time_n to_o consider_v better_a and_o repent_v some_o observe_v that_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o time_n of_o execute_v justice_n and_o therefore_o here_o appoint_v will_v the_o lord_z show_n by_o some_o visible_a token_n who_o be_v he_o or_o who_o appertain_v to_o he_o viz._n as_o his_o minister_n and_o who_o be_v holy_a separate_v and_o solemn_o consecrate_a by_o his_o appointment_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o will_v
cause_v he_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o to_o come_v near_o be_v to_o perform_v these_o office_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o xix_o levit_fw-la 22._o but_o especial_o from_o x_o levit._fw-la 3._o and_o the_o very_a word_n cohen_n denote_v it_o for_o it_o signify_v a_o minister_n next_o to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v will_v he_o cause_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o they_o shall_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v choose_v to_o it_o and_o no_o body_n else_o ver._n 6._o this_o do_v i_o put_v you_o to_o this_o trial._n verse_n 6_o take_v your_o censer_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n unto_o which_o you_o pretend_v a_o right_n korah_n and_o all_o his_o company_n all_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o whosoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o faction_n of_o korah_n who_o he_o order_n no_o doubt_n by_o god_n direction_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o which_o they_o aspire_v ver._n 7._o put_v fire_n therein_o and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o verse_n 7_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o morrow_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o some_o conceive_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o menochius_fw-la but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o v._o 18._o where_o we_o read_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o censer_n fire_n and_o incense_n nor_o will_v the_o sanctuary_n contain_v such_o a_o company_n or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v large_a enough_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v see_v either_o their_o offer_n or_o their_o punishment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o these_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n signify_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v for_o what_o be_v do_v there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n xxix_o exod._n 42._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v he_o shall_v be_v holy_a this_o comprehend_v both_o the_o man_n and_o all_o his_o family_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_z will_v declare_v whether_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v execute_v the_o priesthood_n alone_o or_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n which_o we_o have_v before_o v._o 3._o rab-lachem_a you_o be_v high_a enough_o already_o let_v the_o station_n wherein_o you_o be_v suffice_v you_o and_o aspire_v not_o after_o great_a dignity_n the_o follow_a word_n justify_v this_o interpretation_n verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o levite_n in_o this_o sedition_n together_o with_o korah_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n though_o other_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o moses_n address_v himself_o only_o to_o they_o verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o do_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n make_a choice_n of_o you_o above_o all_o other_o israelite_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o family_n as_o his_o domestic_a servant_n iii_o numb_a 12._o viii_o 6_o 14._o to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o himself_o though_o not_o so_o near_o as_o the_o priest_n yet_o near_o than_o all_o other_o man_n be_v the_o sole_a attendant_n upon_o the_o priest_n iii_o 6._o viii_o 10_o 11._o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n iii_o 7_o 8._o particular_o the_o kohathite_n be_v choose_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n iu_o 4_o 19_o and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o viii_o 11_o 19_o ver._n 10._o and_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o near_o to_o he_o and_o verse_n 10_o all_o thy_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n with_o thou_o or_o though_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o speak_v unto_o korah_n thus_o near_o to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n thy_o brethren_n see_v viii_o 10_o 11_o 15_o 19_o and_o seek_v you_o the_o priesthood_n also_o will_v it_o not_o content_v you_o that_o you_o alone_o be_v choose_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n iii_o 6._o but_o you_o must_v be_v advance_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o office_n ver._n 11._o for_o which_o cause_n both_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n verse_n 11_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o order_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n as_o be_v declare_v when_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o iii_o 3._o iv_o 15_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o oppose_v his_o authority_n who_o make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o what_o be_v aaron_n or_o and_o aaron_n what_o have_v he_o do_v wherein_o be_v he_o faulty_a that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n into_o which_o he_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o do_v he_o that_o service_n who_o will_v have_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o ver._n 12._o and_o moses_n send_v to_o call_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n verse_n 12_o the_o son_n of_o eliah_n to_o summon_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o moses_n now_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v the_o court_n of_o judgement_n this_o show_v that_o either_o these_o man_n as_o i_o say_v v._n 2._o do_v not_o open_o appear_v with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n against_o moses_n v._o 3._o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o retire_v to_o their_o tent_n before_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o prayer_n to_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n what_o become_v of_o on_o we_o be_v not_o inform_v for_o he_o be_v neither_o mention_v here_o nor_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o narrative_a concern_v their_o sedition_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o they_o bid_v the_o messenger_n who_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o moses_n to_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o they_o deny_v his_o authority_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o language_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v we_o who_o be_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o they_o return_v he_o this_o message_n have_v we_o not_o suffer_v enough_o by_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a country_n abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n into_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o insolentand_fw-mi ungrateful_a than_o to_o describe_v egypt_n in_o the_o very_a same_o language_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n particular_o when_o he_o send_v moses_n to_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o egypt_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v iii_o exod._n 16_o 17._o except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o unless_o we_o allow_v thou_o to_o make_v what_o law_n thou_o think_v good_a and_o impose_v what_o thou_o please_v upon_o we_o a_o most_o rude_a and_o insolent_a speech_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v not_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but_o only_o exchange_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a oppression_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v come_v under_o the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a tyranny_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o the_o next_o verse_n import_v ver._n 14._o moreover_o thou_o have_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o verse_n 14_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n or_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o the_o good_a land_n into_o which_o thou_o do_v promise_v to_o conduct_v we_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sarcastical_a speech_n upbraid_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o only_o with_o
good_a word_n to_o which_o they_o will_v no_o long_o trust_v or_o give_v we_o inheritence_n of_o field_n and_o vineyard_n but_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v bestow_v forty_o year_n hence_o when_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a this_o still_o show_v they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o deluder_n of_o they_o with_o deceitful_a promise_n will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n some_o of_o they_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v now_o with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v do_v thou_o think_v to_o blind_v we_o so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v discern_v this_o imposture_n or_o shall_v we_o suffer_v thou_o to_o lead_v we_o about_o like_o blind_a man_n whither_o thou_o please_v sometime_o towards_o canaan_n and_o now_o back_o again_o towards_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o egypt_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o a_o peremptory_a resolution_n not_o to_o own_o his_o authority_n which_o they_o deny_v at_o the_o first_o v._o 12._o ver._n 15._o and_o moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a for_o such_o behaviour_n verse_n 15_o and_o language_n be_v so_o provoke_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o incense_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n xii_o 3._o yet_o the_o lxx_o translate_v the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o only_o take_v it_o very_o heavy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v he_o exceed_v sad_a and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n respect_v not_o their_o offer_n he_o call_v the_o incense_n which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o offer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mincha_fw-mi which_o common_o signify_v a_o meat-offering_a but_o sometime_o any_o inanimate_a thing_n that_o be_v consume_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o incense_n be_v and_o must_v so_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o offer_v nothing_o else_o and_o when_o moses_n desire_v it_o may_v not_o be_v accept_v he_o mean_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o that_o god_n will_v give_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o dislike_n to_o it_o hence_o it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o well_o as_o korah_n quarrel_v at_o the_o confine_a the_o priesthood_n unto_o aaron_n family_n for_o moses_n call_v this_o their_o offer_n by_o the_o acceptance_n or_o rejection_n of_o which_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v i_o have_v not_o take_v one_o ass_n from_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n against_o their_o unjust_a charge_n that_o he_o act_v arbitrary_o and_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o listen_v v._o 13._o from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o that_o he_o declare_v before_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v i._n e._n receive_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o reward_n so_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v it_o the_o small_a thing_n for_o such_o a_o single_a ass_n be_v much_o less_o extort_a any_o thing_n from_o they_o nor_o have_v i_o hurt_v any_o one_o of_o they_o none_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v do_v any_o kind_n of_o evil_n to_o they_o but_o contrary_o all_o good_a office_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v himself_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o advance_v his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o levite_n upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n ver._n 16._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o before_o v._o 6_o 7._o only_a add_v that_o he_o will_v have_v aaron_n also_o there_o together_o with_o verse_n 16_o they_o so_o it_o follow_v thou_o and_o they_o and_o aaron_n to_o morrow_n before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v v._n 7._o where_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n this_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o aaron_n himself_o do_v not_o now_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o only_a place_n allow_v by_o the_o law_n but_o stand_v with_o they_o without_o as_o in_o another_o great_a necessity_n he_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n v._o 46_o 47._o both_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n ver._n 17._o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n and_o put_v incense_n verse_n 17_o in_o they_o and_o bring_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n his_o censer_n let_v every_o man_n of_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v as_o good_a a_o right_a as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o censer_n this_o show_v that_o the_o incense_n be_v offer_v by_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v v._o 35._o they_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o will_v not_o contain_v so_o many_o person_n thou_o also_o and_o aaron_n each_o of_o you_o his_o censer_n this_o seem_v to_o signify_v as_o if_o korah_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v by_o aaron_n since_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o equal_a which_o make_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o more_o remarkable_a upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o no_o harm_n come_v to_o aaron_n who_o stand_v by_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o way_n korah_n perish_v ver._n 18._o and_o they_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n that_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o korah_n go_v first_o to_o muster_v up_o as_o verse_n 18_o many_o as_o he_o can_v get_v together_o against_o moses_n v._o 19_o and_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v go_v to_o his_o tent_n v._o 24._o herein_o these_o man_n submit_v to_o the_o way_n of_o decision_n which_o moses_n propound_v though_o they_o have_v so_o bold_o deny_v his_o authority_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o god_n who_o they_o own_v to_o be_v among_o they_o v._o 3._o will_v approve_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o make_v good_a their_o allegation_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a by_o accept_v their_o incense_n as_o much_o as_o aaron_n to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o equality_n with_o themselves_o but_o only_o a_o superiority_n and_o put_v fire_n in_o they_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a which_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n at_o the_o door_n of_o which_o they_o be_v place_v i_o leu._n 5._o for_o aaron_n dare_v not_o take_v it_o from_o any_o other_o place_n his_o son_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a deter_v these_o man_n from_o do_v other_o wise_a who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o take_v their_o censer_n and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v order_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o put_v fire_n in_o afterward_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o korah_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n against_o they_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o korah_n gather_v all_o his_o congregation_n i._n e._n all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o faction_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v that_o he_o gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n at_o least_o all_o the_o great_a man_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n fourteen_o 1._o who_o he_o get_v together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n at_o least_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o trial_n though_o their_o come_n together_o with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n rather_o than_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v too_o plain_a a_o indication_n that_o they_o be_v incline_v if_o not_o to_o throw_v off_o yet_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o themselves_o stand_v v._o 18._o and_o so_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o the_o israelite_n that_o korah_n have_v gather_v together_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o from_o v._o 24._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o schechinah_n or_o divine_a majesty_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o it_o usual_o reside_v appear_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n open_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o such_o a_o amaze_a manner_n as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o fourteen_o 10._o but_o where_o it_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o tell_v i_o suppose_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v just_a
these_o word_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o trespass-offering_n immediate_o beforenamed_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v either_o unto_o the_o lord_n five_o leu._n 15_o 16._o or_o unto_o their_o neighbour_n vi_o leu._n 5._o v_o numb_a 8_o 9_o shall_v be_v most_o holy_a for_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o son_n to_o be_v use_v by_o none_o else_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n shall_v thou_o eat_v it_o i._n e._n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o perform_v their_o sacred_a office_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n next_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a in_o comparison_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v further_o off_o because_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o see_v note_n upon_o vi_o leu._n 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o see_v v._o 26._o and_o x._o 12_o 13._o every_o male_n shall_v eat_v it_o and_o none_o else_o as_o the_o place_n forementioned_a express_o limit_v it_o two_o leu._n 3_o 10._o vi_o 18_o 29._o vii_o 6._o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o thou_o peculiar_o separate_v from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o person_n but_o only_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v thou_o now_o he_o mention_n the_o less_o holy_a thing_n as_o before_o the_o most_o holy_a which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n the_o heave-offering_n of_o their_o gift_n with_o all_o the_o wave-offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o breast_n of_o their_o peace-offering_n which_o be_v here_o call_v their_o gift_n which_o be_v wave_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n heave_v and_o then_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o portion_n vii_o leu._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o so_o be_v the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o nazarite_n vi_o numb_a 19_o 20._o i_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o son_n and_o to_o thy_o daughter_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o male_n only_o but_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o their_o daughter_n also_o x_o leu._n 14._o every_o one_o that_o be_v clean_o in_o thy_o house_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o not_o only_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o daughter_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v but_o those_o who_o be_v divorce_v or_o widow_n and_o return_v to_o their_o father_n house_n without_o child_n or_o have_v child_n beget_v by_o a_o priest_n see_v xxii_o leu._n 13._o together_o with_o their_o servant_n also_o whether_o buy_v with_o their_o money_n or_o bear_v in_o their_o house_n though_o not_o hire_v servant_n or_o mere_a sojourner_n xxii_o leu._n 10_o 11._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n x_o leu._n 14._o somewhere_o within_o the_o camp_n as_o afterward_o in_o jerusalem_n xii_o deut._n 6_o 7_o 17_o 18._o and_o no_o unclean_a person_n permit_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o vii_o leu._n 20_o 21._o xxii_o 4._o and_o beside_o when_o any_o israelite_n kill_v a_o ox_n a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n for_o his_o own_o use_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o priest_n the_o shoulder_n the_o two_o cheek_n and_o the_o maw_n as_o the_o jew_n understand_v xviii_o deut._n 3_o ver._n 12._o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o best_a of_o verse_n 12_o the_o wine_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n cheleb_n fat_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marrow_n xlv_o gen._n 18._o but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o oil_n etc._n etc._n signify_v these_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vintage_n and_o of_o the_o harvest_n the_o precise_a quantity_n of_o which_o be_v not_o where_o determine_v but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o sixti_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a see_v xxii_o exod._n 29._o xxiii_o 19_o xviii_o deut._n 4._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n which_o every_o private_a man_n be_v to_o offer_v beside_o which_o there_o be_v a_o first-fruit_n offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n xxiii_o leu._n 10_o 17._o all_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o our_o mr._n thorndike_n thus_o distinguish_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o first-fruit_n mention_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o barn_n and_o winepress_n as_o he_o think_v that_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n viz._n those_o mention_a xxii_o and_o xxiii_o exod._n and_o xxvi_o deut._n 1_o 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o moderate_a account_n a_o fifty_o part_n as_o s._n hierom_n determine_v upon_o xlv_o ezek._n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n in_o maimonides_n of_o first-fruit_n cap._n 2._o and_o of_o separation_n cap._n 3._o but_o the_o scripture_n xlv_o ezek._n 13._o require_v only_o the_o sixti_v part_n see_v right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n p._n 210._o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o ripe_a in_o the_o land_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thou_o some_o take_v this_o to_o signify_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o be_v a_o different_a word_n from_o that_o which_o we_o translate_v first-fruit_n viz._n biccurim_n not_o reshith_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o here_o intend_v either_o the_o thing_n first_o ripe_v as_o we_o translate_v it_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n or_o those_o voluntary_a offering_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o any_o one_o please_v to_o make_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n over_o and_o above_o the_o ordinary_a first-fruit_n the_o jew_n general_o understand_v by_o biccurim_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v ripe_a before_o the_o rest_n either_o in_o the_o field_n as_o elsewhere_o whether_o they_o be_v wheat_n barley_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o grain_n or_o fig_n grape_n pomegranate_n olive_n or_o date_n which_o they_o bind_v about_o with_o a_o rush_n and_o say_v let_v this_o be_v for_o the_o first-fruit_n which_o every_o man_n may_v bring_v in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v none_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n every_o one_o that_o be_v clean_o in_o thy_o house_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v under_o no_o pollution_n see_v v._o 11._o ver._n 14._o every_o thing_n devote_v in_o israel_n shall_v be_v thou_o verse_n 14_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v cherem_n a_o thing_n devote_a moses_n speak_v in_o xxvii_o leu._n 21_o 28._o and_o they_o be_v either_o simple_o devote_v in_o such_o word_n as_o these_o let_v this_o thing_n be_v a_o cherem_n or_o with_o a_o addition_n determine_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a use_n let_v this_o be_v a_o cherem_n offer_v by_o i_o for_o holy_a use_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v whole_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v employ_v about_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o or_o the_o priest_n garment_n and_o these_o devote_a thing_n which_o become_v the_o priest_n portion_n differ_v in_o this_o from_o free-will-offering_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o cherem_n may_v be_v eat_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o other_o free-will-offering_n by_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o any_o clean_a place_n ver._n 15._o every_o thing_n that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la in_o all_o verse_n 15_o flesh_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o beast_n shall_v be_v thou_o that_o which_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n if_o it_o be_v a_o male._n if_o a_o female_a be_v the_o first-born_a and_o a_o male_n follow_v next_o that_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n because_o it_o do_v not_o open_v the_o womb_n as_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v it_o see_v xiii_o exod._n 2._o nevertheless_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n shall_v thou_o sure_o redeem_v and_o the_o firstling_n of_o unclean_a beast_n shall_v
tribe_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v therefore_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n for_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o tithe_n to_o inherit_v but_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n observe_v also_o that_o the_o levite_n themselves_o have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o till_o they_o have_v take_v out_o the_o ten_o part_n from_o their_o ten_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v here_o immediate_o direct_v verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v in_o all_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n v._o 1_o 8_o 20._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n though_o by_o moses_n but_o here_o his_o order_n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o moses_n because_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v better_v come_v from_o he_o than_o from_o aaron_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o acquaint_v the_o levite_n with_o the_o donation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o the_o tithe_n to_o they_o v._o 21._o but_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n verse_n 26_o ver._n 26._o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o take_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tithe_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o from_o they_o for_o your_o inheritance_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n confirm_v the_o report_n which_o aaron_n have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v they_o and_o their_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o then_o shall_v you_o offer_v up_o a_o heave-offering_a for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o israelite_n make_v their_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n by_o offer_v their_o tithe_n to_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o levite_n v._n 24._o so_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v so_o grateful_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v for_o such_o use_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v even_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n for_o the_o ten_o part_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o rent_n pay_v to_o he_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o he_o assign_v this_o rent_n over_o to_o the_o levite_n for_o their_o maintenance_n think_v good_a notwithstanding_o to_o reserve_v a_o tithe_n of_o this_o ten_o part_n to_o himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v his_o possession_n and_o keep_v seisin_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n ver._n 27._o and_o this_o your_o heave-offering_a shall_v be_v reckon_v verse_n 27_o unto_o you_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o the_o offering_n heave_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v v._n 24._o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o land_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o threshing-floor_n and_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o wine-press_n as_o if_o you_o pay_v such_o a_o tithe_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o you_o out_o of_o all_o their_o own_o field_n and_o vineyard_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v their_o offer_n of_o this_o small_a part_n to_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o what_o remain_v when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o as_o the_o people_n have_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o the_o levite_n ver._n 28._o thus_o you_o also_o shall_v offer_v a_o heave-offering_a verse_n 28_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o your_o tithe_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o he_o order_v this_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o levite_n alone_o offer_v nothing_o to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v so_o much_o but_o they_o also_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v thereof_o the_o lord_n be_v heave-offering_a it_o be_v call_v so_o often_o the_o lord_n be_v heave-offering_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o pay_v it_o out_o of_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o the_o donor_n of_o all_o to_z aaron_z the_o priest_n this_o tithe_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v design_v for_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o two_o great_a man_n in_o their_o time_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n viz._n nicolaus_n lyra_n and_o the_o famous_a alphonsus_n tostatus_n and_o another_o very_a learned_a person_n of_o our_o own_o bishop_n r._n montagu_n think_v it_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o such_o a_o provision_n as_o this_o may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o family_n state_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o may_v only_o less_o than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o inferior_a priest_n have_v a_o noble_a maintenance_n without_o this_o from_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o but_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o josephus_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a lib._n vi_o archaeolog_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o st._n hierom_n also_o that_o all_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o share_n in_o this_o ten_o pay_v by_o the_o levite_n which_o till_o it_o be_v pay_v the_o levite_n may_v not_o spend_v to_o their_o own_o use_n any_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o to_o secure_v this_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o levite_n when_o they_o take_v tithe_n as_o we_o read_v x_o nehem_n 37_o 38_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o set_v out_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n whereby_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n i_o can_v think_v be_v mean_v the_o highpriest_n himself_o for_o that_o have_v be_v below_o his_o dignity_n but_o some_o priest_n i_o suppose_v appoint_v by_o he_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o high-priest_n interest_n who_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v a_o principal_a share_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o revenue_n perhaps_o a_o ten_o part_n out_o of_o their_o ten_o but_o for_o this_o i_o have_v no_o authority_n though_o i_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o when_o he_o say_v this_o ten_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o all_o his_o son_n have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o so_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o a_o honourable_a portion_n of_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a perhaps_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a portion_n set_v out_o for_o the_o highpriest_n by_o himself_o if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o forename_a provision_n from_o v._o 8._o to_o v._o 20._o be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o he_o for_o so_o the_o word_n run_v unto_o thou_o have_v i_o give_v they_o and_o to_o thy_o son_n v._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v this_o privilege_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o minister_n by_o lot_n as_o the_o other_o priest_n do_v in_o their_o several_a course_n but_o when_o he_o please_v and_o may_v take_v to_o himself_o what_o sacrifice_n he_o think_v good_a to_o offer_v v._o 9_o 10._o as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o in_o cele_n mikdasch_n cap._n 5._o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o high-priest_n prerogative_n ver._n 29._o out_o of_o all_o your_o gift_n not_o only_o out_o of_o verse_n 29_o their_o tithe_n but_o out_o of_o all_o their_o other_o possession_n which_o god_n give_v they_o their_o field_n for_o instance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o city_n you_o shall_v offer_v make_v a_o present_a to_o the_o priest_n every_o heave-offering_a some_o portion_n of_o every_o thing_n god_n give_v you_o to_o possess_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n to_o you_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n see_v v._o 28._o of_o all_o the_o best_a thereof_o and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o refuse_n but_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o tithe_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pick_v out_o the_o very_o best_a wheat_n suppose_v and_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o worse_o which_o
the_o lord_z bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o thus_o the_o ancient_a christian_n understand_v such_o place_n take_v the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la or_o word_n as_o st._n john_n call_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o sense_n no_o man_n i_o think_v have_v better_a explain_v than_o our_o mr._n thorndike_n who_o though_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v always_o a_o angel_n that_o appear_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v concern_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o eternal_a word_n who_o be_v that_o lord_n who_o then_o assume_v some_o angelical_a nature_n wherein_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n for_o a_o short_a time_n after_o which_o he_o dismiss_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o business_n for_o which_o he_o assume_v it_o and_o have_v bring_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n xiii_o exod._n 22._o fourteen_o 19_o and_o behold_v we_o be_v in_o kadesh_n near_o to_o kadesh_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o city_n itself_o which_o give_v its_o name_n to_o the_o adjacent_a country_n a_o city_n or_o town_n for_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o wall_a place_n in_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o border_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n country_n and_o belong_v it_o be_v likely_a to_o his_o dominion_n verse_n 17_o ver._n 17._o let_v we_o pass_v i_o pray_v thou_o through_o thy_o country_n in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o we_o will_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o field_n or_o through_o the_o vineyard_n they_o engage_v not_o to_o turn_v aside_o as_o they_o go_v along_o into_o any_o private_a man_n ground_n see_v xxi_o 22._o neither_o will_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_n which_o any_o private_a person_n have_v dig_v for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o only_o of_o the_o river_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o creature_n we_o will_v go_v by_o the_o king_n highway_n keep_v in_o the_o common_a road_n which_o be_v make_v for_o all_o passenger_n by_o the_o king_n allowance_n we_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a out_o of_o the_o road_n but_o go_v straight_o on_o until_o we_o have_v pass_v thy_o border_n get_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o country_n of_o edom._n ver._n 18._o and_o edom_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o sound_v verse_n 18_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a country_n have_v join_v in_o the_o follow_a answer_n thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o i_o go_v through_o our_o country_n v._o 20._o lest_o i_o come_v out_o against_o thou_o with_o the_o sword_n the_o king_n bid_v they_o not_o attempt_v it_o for_o he_o will_v oppose_v their_o passage_n with_o all_o his_o force_n he_o be_v afraid_a no_o doubt_n lest_o they_o shall_v seize_v his_o country_n or_o spoil_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o trust_v their_o declaration_n which_o they_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_n ver._n 19_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v verse_n 19_o send_v upon_o this_o message_n v._o 14._o or_o else_o some_o new_a ambassador_n who_o moses_n dispatch_v with_o new_a entreaty_n after_o he_o understand_v his_o denial_n say_a unto_o he_o give_v he_o new_a assurance_n of_o their_o honest_a intention_n we_o will_v go_v by_o the_o highway_n believe_v we_o we_o will_v not_o step_v out_o of_o the_o common_a rode_n and_o if_o i_o and_o my_o cattle_n drink_v of_o thy_o water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n beforementioned_a v._o 17._o which_o private_a man_n have_v dig_v and_o therefore_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o then_o i_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o for_o water_n be_v common_o sell_v in_o those_o dry_a country_n where_o it_o be_v very_o scarce_o i_o will_v only_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ein_fw-ge dahar_n which_o we_o translate_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o literal_o signify_v in_o our_o language_n it_o be_v no_o word_n i._n e._n not_o mere_a fair_a promise_n but_o we_o will_v perform_v what_o we_o say_v go_v through_o on_o my_o foot_n go_v through_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v travel_v on_o foot_n verse_n 20_o ver._n 20._o and_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v through_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o will_v not_o rely_v on_o their_o most_o solemn_a asseveration_n yet_o he_o consent_v as_o appear_v by_o two_o deut._n 28_o 29._o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a provision_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o their_o money_n and_o edom_n come_v out_o against_o he_o with_o much_o people_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v press_v into_o his_o country_n he_o raise_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a army_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o fight_v they_o if_o they_o move_v that_o way_n verse_n 21_o ver._n 21._o thus_o edom_n refuse_v to_o give_v israel_n passage_n through_o his_o border_n which_o grotius_n censure_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect_n 13._o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n by_o which_o the_o highway_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n of_o all_o country_n aught_o to_o be_v free_a for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o pass_v through_o they_o upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o he_o give_v many_o example_n of_o such_o permission_n out_o of_o heathen_a story_n and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o as_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o war_n with_o sihon_n and_o og_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v with_o edom_n and_o moab_n have_v not_o god_n prohibit_v it_o nor_o do_v the_o fear_n he_o think_v which_o the_o edomite_n it_o be_v likely_a have_v of_o let_v such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n pass_v through_o their_o country_n alter_v the_o case_n for_o no_o man_n fear_n be_v to_o take_v away_o another_o man_n be_v right_a and_o there_o may_v have_v be_v mean_v contrive_v to_o remove_v this_o fear_n by_o let_v they_o pass_v through_o in_o small_a company_n at_o a_o time_n or_o unarm_v he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v in_o my_o opinion_n by_o give_v hostage_n on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o condition_n for_o it_o may_v have_v put_v the_o israelite_n in_o as_o great_a fear_n to_o have_v go_v through_o in_o small_a party_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v disarm_v themselves_o but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v not_o clear_a that_o all_o man_n have_v such_o a_o right_n as_o that_o great_a man_n think_v they_o may_v claim_v for_o no_o man_n can_v challenge_v a_o passage_n through_o a_o private_a man_n ground_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o every_o prince_n have_v the_o same_o dominion_n in_o all_o his_o territory_n that_o a_o private_a man_n have_v in_o his_o land_n there_o be_v many_o example_n also_o as_o gronovius_n have_v observe_v of_o country_n which_o have_v suffer_v extreme_o by_o grant_v this_o liberty_n which_o show_v that_o prince_n have_v reason_n to_o deny_v it_o for_o their_o people_n security_n and_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v grant_v it_o be_v example_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o of_o right_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o refuse_v what_o be_v demand_v see_v selden_n mare_fw-la clausum_fw-la lib._n i._o cap._n 20._o wherefore_o israel_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o by_o god_n command_n who_o order_v they_o also_o to_o buy_v what_o they_o want_v of_o the_o edomite_n two_o deut._n 5_o 6._o for_o they_o stay_v some_o time_n in_o kadesh_n by_o their_o consent_n before_o they_o remove_v that_o they_o may_v furnish_v themselves_o as_o they_o offer_v with_o necessary_n xi_o judge_n 17._o ver._n 22._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o whole_a verse_n 22_o congregation_n for_o they_o may_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a body_n lie_v in_o several_a place_n but_o all_o march_n together_o when_o the_o cloud_n move_v in_o the_o order_n god_n appoint_v x._o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n journey_v from_o kadesh_n and_o come_v to_o mount_v hor._n another_o place_n upon_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o edomite_n country_n xxxiii_o 37._o where_o they_o pitch_v in_o a_o part_n of_o that_o mountain_n which_o be_v call_v mosera_n x_o deut._n 6._o whether_o mount_n hor_n give_v the_o name_n of_o hori_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o ancestor_n of_o seir_n and_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v afterward_o conquer_v by_o esau_n xxxvi_o gen._n 20_o 30._o two_o
deut._n 12._o or_o have_v its_o name_n from_o he_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o hori_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o first_o possessor_n of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o memory_n of_o this_o mountain_n hor_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v seir_n from_o one_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o afterward_o edom._n verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o mount_n hor._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 25._o by_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n xxxiii_o 37._o verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o aaron_z shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n shall_v die_v v._o 26._o for_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._n 12._o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n be_v not_o the_o utmost_a felicity_n at_o which_o god_n promise_v aim_v because_o the_o best_a man_n among_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o word_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n by_o this_o word_n rebel_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v something_o of_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o unbelief_n mention_v v._n 12._o verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v xxxiii_o 38._o that_o they_o go_v up_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o unto_o mount_n hor._n this_o show_n that_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o in_o a_o place_n call_v mosera_n see_v x_o deut._n 6._o where_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a hill_n as_o well_o as_o hor._n ver._n 26._o and_o strip_v aaron_n of_o his_o garment_n i._n e._n of_o verse_n 26_o his_o priestly_a robe_n as_o josephus_n right_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v xxviii_o exod._n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v when_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n viii_o leu._n 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o he_o put_v on_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o camp_n and_o go_v up_o in_o they_o to_o mount_n hor_n that_o he_o may_v die_v glorious_o not_o in_o his_o robe_n but_o immediate_o after_o he_o put_v they_o off_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o son_n for_o this_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o robe_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o divest_v aaron_n of_o his_o office_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o his_o son_n which_o be_v do_v as_o follow_v and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o invest_n he_o with_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n into_o which_o he_o now_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n and_o be_v by_o this_o ceremony_n admit_v to_o it_o the_o talmudist_n say_v the_o manner_n be_v first_o to_o put_v on_o the_o breeches_n than_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v bind_v about_o with_o the_o girdle_n than_o the_o robe_n upon_o which_o be_v the_o ephod_n and_o then_o the_o mitre_n and_o golden_a crown_n see_v selden_n the_o succession_n in_o pontif._n lib._n ii_o cap._n 8._o and_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o die_v there_o this_o be_v say_v before_o in_o short_a v._o 24._o but_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v express_o declare_v immediate_o after_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n and_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v his_o son_n inaugurate_v in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o upon_o mount_n hor._n of_o this_o phrase_n gather_v to_o his_o people_n see_v xxv_o gen._n 8_o 17._o ver._n 27._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v witness_n verse_n 27_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o eleazar_n to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o father_n verse_n 28_o ver._n 28._o and_o moses_n strip_v aaron_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n this_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o now_o translate_v the_o priesthood_n to_o another_o and_o aaron_n die_v there_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v bury_v also_o there_o x_o deut._n 6._o for_o great_a and_o heroic_a person_n be_v in_o ancient_a day_n usual_o bury_v in_o high_a place_n so_o joshua_n be_v xxiv_o 30_o 33._o and_o eleazar_n two_o judge_n 9_o and_o cadmus_n and_o harmonia_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n as_o bochartus_n observe_v in_o his_o canaan_n lib._n i._o cap_n 23._o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n after_o they_o have_v see_v he_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n by_o those_o that_o attend_v they_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n when_o aaron_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a as_o we_o read_v xxxiii_o 38_o 39_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o the_o month_n which_o the_o athenian_n call_v hecatombaeon_n the_o macedonian_n i_o ous_a and_o the_o hebrew_n call_v sabba_n as_o josephus_n gloss_n but_o that_o last_o word_n shall_v be_v abbess_n not_o sabba_n as_o jacobus_n capellus_n observe_v in_o his_o histor_n sacra_fw-la &_o exotica_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 2542._o which_o answer_v he_o think_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o our_o july_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o seder_n olam_fw-la aaron_n die_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fast_a in_o their_o ritual_n in_o memory_n of_o it_o ver._n 29._o and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a i._n e._n understand_v as_o the_o word_n see_v be_v use_v xlii_o gen._n 1._o that_o god_n have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n tell_v they_o who_o verse_n 29_o also_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o they_o mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month._n for_o so_o long_o their_o mourn_a seem_v in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v be_v continue_v for_o great_a person_n as_o it_o be_v for_o moses_n xxxiv_o deut._n 8._o though_o a_o week_n suffice_v for_o private_a person_n even_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n chap._n xxi_o chapter_n xxi_o ver._n 1._o and_o when_o king_n arad_n the_o canaanite_n in_o verse_n 1_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o place_v when_o the_o canaanite_n king_n arad_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o arad_n may_v as_o well_o signify_v a_o place_n as_o a_o person_n nay_o there_o seem_v more_o reason_n to_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o canaanitish_a king_n of_o arad_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n in_o canaan_n mention_v xii_o josh_n 14._o and_o i_o judge_n 16._o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v arad_n as_o both_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n arvad_n x_o gen._n 18_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a give_v his_o name_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o which_o be_v also_o call_v after_o he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n towards_o the_o eastern_a angle_n of_o it_o near_o the_o dead_a sea_n see_v xxxiii_o 40._o hear_v that_o israel_n come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n arad_n as_o many_o suppose_v to_o bring_v he_o intelligence_n which_o way_n the_o israelite_n march_v for_o it_o be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o the_o spy_n send_v by_o moses_n go_v that_o way_n or_o rather_o they_o go_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v which_o way_n they_o go_v it_o be_v think_v not_o probable_a that_o moses_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n atharim_n to_o signify_v spy_n but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n as_o the_o lxx_o understand_v it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o situation_n will_v agree_v to_o it_o one_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o spy_n that_o go_v from_o thence_o by_o moses_n his_o order_n to_o survey_v the_o country_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o memorable_a that_o as_o it_o can_v not_o well_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n so_o they_o find_v i_o make_v no_o question_n after_o they_o be_v go_v which_o way_n they_o come_v into_o their_o country_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o pass_v unobserved_a and_o everafter_o call_v it_o the_o way_n of_o
the_o spy_n then_o he_o fight_v against_o israel_n he_o march_v out_o of_o his_o country_n with_o a_o army_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o pass_v that_o way_n and_o take_v some_o of_o they_o prisoner_n he_o attack_v it_o be_v likely_a at_o first_o only_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o camp_n where_o he_o surprise_v some_o of_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o and_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o shall_v engage_v they_o but_o the_o israelite_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v unexperienced_a in_o war_n implore_v the_o divine_a aid_n by_o this_o solemn_a vow_n if_o thou_o will_v indeed_o deliver_v this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n give_v we_o the_o victory_n over_o they_o then_o will_v i_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n they_o vow_v to_o reserve_v none_o of_o the_o spoil_n to_o their_o own_o use_n but_o devote_v it_o all_o to_o destruction_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o vow_n call_v cherem_n see_v xxvii_o leu._n 29._o ver._n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o verse_n 3_o israel_n he_o approve_v their_o vow_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o canaanite_n the_o israelite_n vanquish_v their_o army_n and_o they_o utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o city_n utter_o devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o their_o vow_n for_o they_o do_v not_o now_o actual_o destroy_v they_o they_o remain_v when_o joshua_n come_v to_o canaan_n who_o execute_v this_o cherem_n or_o curse_v upon_o they_o xii_o 14._o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v execute_v now_o they_o must_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o this_o time_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v imagine_v they_o will_v have_v return_v to_o march_v further_o about_o before_o they_o get_v into_o it_o but_o have_v go_v on_o to_o prosecute_v their_o victory_n by_o subdue_a the_o country_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n hormah_n from_o the_o cherem_n or_o herem_n as_o some_o write_v it_o which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o it_o which_o when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o name_n become_v more_o proper_a to_o it_o i_o judge_n 17._o ver._n 4._o and_o they_o journey_v from_o mount_n hor._n where_o verse_n 4_o their_o camp_n be_v pitch_v when_o the_o king_n of_o arad_n assault_v they_o and_o whither_o they_o return_v after_o they_o have_v overthrow_v he_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o ezion-gaber_n as_o we_o read_v two_o deut._n 8._o to_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom._n which_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n be_v much_o discourage_v because_o of_o the_o way_n the_o word_n we_o translate_v discourage_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o faint_a and_o to_o breathe_v short_a through_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o one_o spirit_n vi_o exod._n 9_o and_o second_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o or_o at_o least_o impatient_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o trouble_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v best_a take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o buxtorfius_n observe_v in_o histor_n serp._n aenei_fw-la cap._n 1._o not_o simple_o for_o their_o be_v tire_v with_o a_o tedious_a long_a and_o troublesome_a march_n but_o that_o accompany_v with_o no_o small_a indignation_n and_o wrath._n which_o do_v not_o only_o burn_v within_o but_o break_v out_o into_o word_n of_o great_a impatience_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v whence_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ketzar-ruach_a short_a of_o spirit_n signify_v angry_a or_o hasty_a fourteen_o prov._n 29._o and_o in_o xxi_o job_n 4._o we_o translate_v it_o trouble_v and_o in_o xi_o zach._n 8._o loathe_v where_o it_o have_v better_o be_v translate_v i_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o now_o that_o which_o make_v the_o people_n thus_o fret_v or_o faint_a if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o interpret_v be_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o lead_v which_o be_v about_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n for_o when_o they_o be_v come_v towards_o canaan_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o possess_v it_o they_o be_v carry_v back_o again_o towards_o the_o red_a sea_n whether_o god_n have_v send_v their_o father_n after_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o false_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n fourteen_o 25._o this_o make_v they_o think_v perhaps_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o canaan_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o march_v such_o a_o great_a way_n about_o after_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o from_o their_o inheritance_n and_o be_v late_o in_o such_o hope_n of_o it_o when_o moses_n demand_v a_o passage_n into_o it_o through_o the_o country_n of_o edom._n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n this_o show_v they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a rage_n which_o make_v they_o so_o forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n as_o to_o charge_n god_n himself_o with_o ill_a conduct_n whereas_o verse_n 5_o their_o father_n be_v wont_v only_o to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n wherefore_o have_v you_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o hebrew_n word_n heelithunu_n make_v we_o to_o go_v up_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n call_v it_o in_o this_o language_n declare_v the_o great_a fume_n they_o be_v in_o when_o they_o utter_v it_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v so_o abarbinel_n explain_v it_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v or_o hope_v for_o but_o death_n from_o this_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o water_n for_o we_o want_v the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n as_o he_o also_o well_o explain_v it_o which_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o rage_n for_o they_o have_v both_o by_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n over_o they_o they_o themselves_o immediate_o confess_v they_o have_v manna_n and_o they_o have_v late_o receive_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n but_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v unless_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o country_n where_o bread_n and_o water_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o a_o miracle_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o complaint_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o other_o people_n who_o to_o speak_v in_o our_o phrase_n do_v not_o live_v from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v who_o have_v bread_n give_v they_o only_o to_o suffice_v for_o one_o day_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o such_o bread_n as_o they_o despise_v it_o be_v likely_a also_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o want_v water_n again_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o as_o formerly_z out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o vessel_n perhaps_o be_v near_o spend_v and_o our_o soul_n loathe_v this_o light_n bread_n as_o for_o the_o bread_n god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o that_o they_o loathe_v it_o and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o scornful_a name_n of_o light_n bread_n so_o we_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hakkilkel_n which_o be_v the_o double_n of_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v light_a or_o vile_a in_o that_o language_n import_v as_o much_o as_o very_o despicable_a exceed_v vile_a or_o as_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o very_o empty_a have_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o to_o fill_v their_o stomach_n so_o abarbinel_n expound_v this_o passage_n we_o be_v tire_v with_o long_a journey_n which_o require_v more_o solid_a bread_n than_o this_o to_o support_v we_o verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n so_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n translate_v this_o place_n take_v seraphim_n for_o a_o adjective_n as_o grammarian_n speak_v and_o consequent_o right_o translate_v fiery_a but_o there_o be_v those_o who_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o serpent_n be_v add_v to_o nechashim_n serpent_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o signify_v such_o serpent_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o pliny_n reckon_v among_o the_o sceleratissimi_fw-la serpent_n most_o pernicious_a serpent_n lib._n xxiv_o cap._n 13._o or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o those_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o make_v great_a inflammation_n in_o man_n body_n and_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_n be_v also_o of_o a_o flame_n colour_n but_o the_o famous_a bochartus_n have_v allege_v a_o great_a many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o serpent_n call_v hydrus_n because_o in_o winter_n they_o live_v in_o fen_n and_o marsh_n which_o be_v
dry_v up_o in_o summer_n they_o be_v call_v chersydrus_n because_o than_o they_o live_v in_o dry_a place_n and_o in_o the_o hot_a season_n have_v a_o most_o sharp_a sting_a poison_n which_o as_o nicander_n say_v make_v such_o inflammation_n as_o bring_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v sting_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d innumerable_a grief_n see_v hierozoicon_n p._n ii_o lib._n iii_o cap._n 13._o where_o he_o show_v also_o they_o be_v fly_v serpent_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v xix_o 29._o xxx_o 6._o and_o that_o now_o be_v a_o hot_a season_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o venomous_a for_o aaron_n die_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o our_o july_n and_o they_o mourning_n for_o he_o thirty_o day_n after_o which_o follow_v their_o encounter_n with_o the_o canaanite_n and_o then_o this_o murmur_a and_o this_o punishment_n it_o must_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o august_n when_o the_o dog-day_n be_v go_v out_o see_v vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr orig._n &_o progressu_fw-la idolol_fw-la lib._n iu._n cap._n 56._o and_o they_o bite_v the_o people_n this_o aben-ezra_n and_o other_o think_v be_v a_o punishment_n suitable_a to_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v evil_a speak_v against_o the_o lord_n by_o calumniate_a his_o providence_n for_o solomon_n compare_v a_o calumniator_n to_o a_o serpent_n which_o bite_v if_o it_o be_v not_o charm_v x_o eccles_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fancy_n of_o fortunatus_n licetus_n that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o disease_n breed_v in_o the_o body_n which_o in_o child_n be_v call_v dracunculus_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n from_o without_o lib._n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la spontaneo_fw-la viventium_fw-la cap._n 51._o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o in_o arabia_n and_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n of_o africa_n there_o be_v such_o serpent_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v yet_o bartholinus_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o ezekiel_n de_fw-fr castro_n who_o confute_v it_o see_v epistol_n medic._n centur._n i._o epist_n 32._o and_o much_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v the_o whole_a wilderness_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n march_v so_o many_o year_n be_v full_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n as_o moses_n his_o word_n import_v viii_o deut._n 15._o which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o wonderful_a that_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o their_o be_v bite_v and_o kill_v by_o they_o until_o now_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o cloud_n from_o this_o and_o from_o all_o other_o danger_n as_o the_o hebrew_n well_o observe_v which_o now_o withdraw_v its_o shadow_n from_o they_o and_o let_v in_o the_o serpent_n upon_o they_o or_o rather_o as_o moses_n here_o express_o say_v god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v they_o off_o now_o send_v they_o and_o perhaps_o bring_v they_o from_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o infest_v the_o whole_a congregation_n verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o wherefore_o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v immediate_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o confess_v it_o upon_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o direful_a effect_n of_o it_o or_o stay_v till_o there_o 〈…〉_o â—reat_a mortality_n among_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o 〈…〉_o make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o but_o before_o a_o remedy_n be_v find_v out_o by_o erect_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n many_o of_o they_o perish_v for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o gild_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n take_v away_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n about_o which_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o great_a many_o curious_a observation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o evil_a angel_n that_o govern_v they_o all_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o observation_n we_o christian_n can_v but_o think_v these_o word_n point_n to_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o lose_v sting_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o here_o follow_v be_v lift_v up_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o bite_n of_o those_o serpent_n but_o the_o simple_a truth_n be_v that_o in_o this_o language_n the_o singular_a number_n be_v often_o use_v collective_o for_o the_o plural_a as_o in_o viii_o exod._n 6._o the_o frog_n come_v up_o and_o cover_v the_o land_n i._n e._n a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o frog_n and_o so_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n just_a now_o name_v viii_o deut._n 15._o where_o he_o call_v this_o wilderness_n wherein_o they_o travel_v a_o place_n of_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n i._n e._n say_v jonathan_n full_a of_o such_o creature_n and_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n here_o r._n becai_n and_o other_o observe_v the_o great_a meekness_n and_o charity_n of_o m_o ses_fw-fr and_o thence_o draw_v this_o instruction_n that_o he_o of_o who_o any_o one_o ask_v pardon_n for_o a_o offence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hard-hearted_a but_o ready_a to_o forgive_v thus_o abraham_n pray_v for_o abimelech_n xx_o gen._n 17._o job_n for_o his_o friend_n xlii_o 10._o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v otherwise_o 1_o sam._n xii_o 19_o 20_o 23._o ver._n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n the_o figure_n of_o one_o of_o those_o serpent_n which_o bite_v the_o people_n abarbinel_n think_v that_o upon_o moses_n his_o prayer_n the_o serpent_n be_v remove_v but_o still_o there_o remain_v many_o among_o the_o people_n sore_o afflict_v by_o the_o venomous_a effect_n of_o their_o bite_n for_o who_o cure_n god_n gracious_o give_v this_o direction_n it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o any_o learned_a christian_a shall_v so_o much_o admire_v the_o egyptian_a learning_n as_o not_o to_o forbear_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o incantation_n of_o serpent_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o relation_n which_o moses_n make_v concern_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n order_v he_o to_o set_v up_o yet_o sir_n john_n marsham_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la sect_n 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o station_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o tsalmona_n have_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v how_o famous_a the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o magic_n and_o thus_o conclude_v it_o that_o moses_n put_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n upon_o a_o perch_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la serpent_n igneos_fw-la incantabat_fw-la ne_fw-la nocerent_fw-la quà m_fw-la eorum_fw-la venenum_fw-la extinguebant_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o charm_v these_o serpent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v as_o extinguish_v their_o venom_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o scurvy_a intimation_n that_o moses_n have_v their_o practice_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o go_v beyond_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v moses_n abominate_v their_o wicked_a art_n if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o in_o those_o day_n and_o direct_v the_o israelite_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o heal_v so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o particular_o aben-ezra_n who_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o superstitious_a people_n fancy_v that_o this_o serpent_n be_v a_o talisman_n make_v to_o receive_v i_o know_v not_o what_o influence_n from_o the_o star_n but_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o thought_n this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_a order_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o let_v we_o not_o scrupulous_o search_v they_o think_v that_o be_v there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o as_o jonathan_n plain_o declare_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o shall_v be_v heal_v if_o he_o direct_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o no_o christian_n can_v forbear_v to_o think_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o eternal_a word_n who_o be_v prefigure_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o the_o erect_n of_o this_o serpent_n here_o mention_v upon_o a_o pole_n that_o all_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o live_v and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n so_o high_a that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o camp_n may_v see_v it_o for_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o pole_n as_o make_v their_o ensign_n or_o banner_n to_o which_o all_o the_o army_n be_v to_o resort_v concern_v this_o word_n nes_fw-la see_v booetius_n lib._n ii_o cap._n 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o
the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n take_v all_o these_o place_n by_o a_o sudden_a furious_a invasion_n which_o moses_n therefore_o punctual_o recite_v to_o show_v that_o the_o country_n of_o the_o moabite_n now_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o arnon_n all_o the_o brook_n or_o torrent_n and_o all_o the_o effusion_n of_o water_n as_o far_o as_o arnon_n i._n e._n all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o possession_n it_o now_o be_v and_o perhaps_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n take_v nothing_o from_o the_o moabite_n when_o they_o conquer_v this_o country_n as_o be_v say_v before_o nor_o from_o the_o ammonite_n neither_o part_n of_o who_o country_n the_o amorites_n also_o have_v get_v from_o they_o iii_n deut._n 11._o and_o the_o israelite_n take_v from_o the_o amorites_n when_o they_o conquer_v sihon_n and_o og_n and_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o gadite_n xiii_o josh_n 25._o ver._n 16._o and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o beer_n a_o verse_n 16_o place_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o pit_n or_o well_o which_o be_v here_o dig_v by_o god_n order_n as_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v the_o well_o whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n that_o be_v say_v abarbinel_n that_o place_n be_v remarkable_a for_o the_o well_o that_o god_n give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o our_o petition_n which_o he_o prevent_v by_o bid_v moses_n dig_v it_o for_o we_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n which_o they_o now_o again_o want_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o river_n arnon_n but_o do_v not_o murmur_v about_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o and_o therefore_o god_fw-we most_o gracious_o when_o he_o see_v their_o distress_n provide_v it_o for_o they_o verse_n 17_o ver._n 17._o then_o israel_n sing_v this_o song_n this_o extraordinary_a kindness_n of_o god_n which_o prevent_v their_o prayer_n and_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n alone_o as_o abarbinel_n speak_v transport_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n that_o it_o make_v they_o express_v their_o thankfulness_n in_o this_o song_n spring_n up_o o_o well_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v moses_n and_o the_o prince_n thrust_v their_o staff_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o bubble_v up_o they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n come_v up_o o_o well_o that_o be_v let_v water_n flow_v abundant_o to_o satisfy_v we_o all_o sing_v you_o unto_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n answer_v unto_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v ancient_o to_o sing_v their_o song_n of_o praise_n alternate_o as_o appear_v from_o xv_o exod._n 20._o and_o so_o one_o company_n have_v say_v spring_v up_o o_o well_o which_o its_o likely_a they_o repeat_v often_o they_o call_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o answer_v to_o they_o which_o they_o do_v i_o suppose_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n verse_n 18_o ver._n 18._o the_o prince_n i._n e._n the_o lxx_o elder_n and_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n dig_v the_o well_o very_o easy_o only_o turn_v up_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o staff_n the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n dig_v it_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o choir_n perhaps_o take_v up_o the_o song_n again_o repeat_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o the_o former_a company_n have_v say_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o together_o with_o the_o lawgiver_n who_o begin_v the_o work_n and_o who_o example_n they_o follow_v with_o their_o staff_n with_o no_o more_o labour_n but_o only_o thrust_v their_o staff_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o turn_v up_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o r._n levi_n be_v gersom_a take_v it_o the_o ground_n here_o be_v sandy_a and_o very_a soft_a be_v easy_o penetrate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o find_v water_n in_o it_o but_o they_o believe_v moses_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n god_n send_v it_o copious_o unto_o they_o and_o with_o no_o more_o pain_n than_o a_o scribe_n take_v when_o he_o write_v with_o his_o pen._n for_o so_o he_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n mechokek_n which_o we_o render_v lawgiver_n a_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o wilderness_n mention_v v._n 13._o they_o go_v to_o mattanah_n this_o and_o the_o place_n follow_v be_v otherwise_o name_v in_o the_o xxxiiith_o chapter_n as_o the_o forenamed_a ben_fw-mi gersom_a understand_v it_o but_o other_o think_v these_o be_v not_o station_n which_o alone_a moses_n give_v a_o account_n of_o in_o the_o xxxiiith_o chapter_n where_o the_o israelite_n pitch_v their_o tent_n but_o place_n through_o which_o they_o pass_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o station_n from_o whence_o they_o send_v to_o sihon_n for_o leave_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n ver._n 19_o and_o from_o mattanah_n to_o nahahel_n etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n 19_o as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n next_o mention_v in_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n ver._n 20._o and_o from_o bamoth_n in_o the_o valley_n rather_o from_o bamoth_n which_o signify_v a_o very_a high_a place_n to_o the_o valley_n or_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v from_o bamoth_n a_o valley_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o valley_n in_o the_o field_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o they_o come_v next_o for_o some_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n or_o near_o to_o it_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n or_o to_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n rosch_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o high_a mount_n pisgah_n that_o be_v they_o pitch_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o where_o the_o mountain_n begin_v which_o mountain_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n as_o appear_v from_o xxxii_o deut._n 49._o xxxiv_o 1._o which_o look_v towards_o jeshimon_n or_o towards_o the_o wilderness_n for_o so_o r._n levi_n be_v gersom_a interpret_v it_o to_o a_o land_n that_o be_v shemumah_o untilled_a and_o desolate_a viz._n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o kedemoth_n where_o they_o pitch_v and_o settle_v their_o camp_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v messenger_n to_o sihon_n verse_n 21_o ver._n 21._o and_o israel_n send_v messenger_n to_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n these_o messenger_n be_v send_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o kedemoth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o country_n two_o deut._n 26._o or_o lay_v just_a upon_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o this_o name_n in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v give_v to_o reuben_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n xiii_o josh_n 18._o verse_n 22_o ver._n 22._o let_v i_o pass_v through_o thy_o land_n they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o desire_v a_o passage_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o country_n but_o only_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o it_o which_o will_v have_v much_o shorten_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o ford_n of_o jordan_n we_o will_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o field_n or_o into_o the_o vineyard_n we_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o civil_a message_n which_o they_o send_v to_o edom_n xx._n 17._o by_o who_o example_n they_o press_v sihon_n to_o grant_v they_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o edomite_n and_o moabite_n have_v do_v see_v two_o deut._n 28_o 29._o verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o and_o sihon_n will_v not_o suffer_v israel_n to_o pass_v through_o his_o border_n this_o show_n that_o they_o ask_v only_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o country_n see_v two_o deut._n 30._o but_o sihon_n gather_v all_o his_o people_n together_o he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n but_o come_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n with_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v raise_v to_o oppose_v their_o passage_n over_o arnon_n and_o go_v out_o against_o israel_n into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o whence_o they_o send_v their_o friendly_a message_n to_o he_o v._o 21._o which_o moses_n in_o two_o deut._n 26._o call_n word_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o come_v to_o jahaz_n a_o city_n it_o be_v probable_a belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n whether_o the_o israelite_n perhaps_o retreat_v when_o sihon_n deny_v they_o a_o passage_n through_o his_o country_n for_o isaiah_n plain_o mention_n jahaz_n as_o a_o place_n either_o in_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n or_o near_o it_o xv._o 4._o and_o jeremiah_n also_o call_v it_o jahazah_n xlviii_o 21._o and_o fight_v against_o israel_n who_o have_v order_n from_o god_n not_o to_o decline_v the_o battle_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o edomite_n and_o the_o moabite_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o victory_n two_o deut._n 31._o
rabbah-ammon_n i._n e._n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o stephanus_n de_fw-la vrbibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o bochartus_n have_v true_o correct_v it_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o phaleg_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o old_a name_n of_o it_o two_o deut._n 29._o xvi_o isa_n 1._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o retain_v in_o late_a age_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o high-place_n of_o arnon_n the_o master_n or_o owner_n as_o the_o word_n baale_n may_v be_v translate_v of_o the_o high-place_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o strong_a fort_n of_o the_o country_n or_o as_o some_o fancy_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o place_n be_v here_o mean_v or_o rather_o their_o temple_n where_o baal_n be_v worship_v for_o we_o find_v a_o place_n in_o this_o country_n call_v bamoth-baal_n xiii_o josh_n 17._o the_o high-place_n of_o baal_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o poet_n triumph_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o their_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o over_o they_o verse_n 29_o ver._n 29._o wo_n unto_o thou_o moab_n he_o go_v on_o to_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n thou_o be_v undo_v o_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi so_o he_o call_v the_o moabite_n who_o serve_v as_o the_o chaldee_n translate_v it_o or_o worship_v chemosh_fw-mi as_o their_o god_n for_o so_o we_o read_v he_o be_v xlviii_o jerem._n 7_o 13._o 1_o king_n xi_o 7._o xi_o judge_n 24._o which_o st._n hierom_n think_v differ_v from_o baal-peor_n only_o in_o name_n see_v vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr orig._n &_o progr_n idolol_n lib._n ii_o cap._n 8._o some_o take_v chemosh_fw-mi to_o be_v saturn_n particular_o scharastanius_n the_o manner_n of_o who_o worship_n see_v in_o dr._n pocock_n excellent_a annotation_n in_o specim_fw-la hist._n arab._n p._n 316._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o the_o moabite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi because_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o god_n so_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n alone_o v_z judges_z 11._o 2_o sam_n fourteen_o 13._o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o paganism_n as_o mr._n mede_n observe_v every_o country_n nay_o every_o city_n have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v deem_v as_o their_o guardian_n and_o protector_n from_o whence_o the_o nation_n themselves_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o go_n that_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a that_o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o deliver_v up_o israel_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n he_o mean_v give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o strange_a country_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o iv_o deut._n 28._o xxviii_o 64._o xvi_o jerem._n 16_o etc._n etc._n see_v book_n iu._n p._n 977._o and_o so_o he_o think_v the_o word_n of_o david_n may_v be_v expound_v 1_o sam._n xxvi_o 19_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n i._n e._n banish_a i_o into_o the_o country_n of_o idolater_n see_v book_n iii_o p._n 823._o where_o this_o be_v more_o large_o explain_v he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n that_o escape_v and_o his_o daughter_n into_o captivity_n unto_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a triumph_n over_o their_o god_n chemosh_fw-mi who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v his_o worshipper_n who_o he_o call_v his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n i._n e._n his_o child_n who_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n no_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preserve_v those_o that_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o be_v afterward_o take_v captive_a to_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n ver._n 30._o we_o have_v shoot_v at_o they_o heshbon_n be_v perish_v verse_n 30_o even_o unto_o dibon_n the_o hebrew_n word_n vanniram_n abad_v heshbon_n at_o h_o dibon_n may_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o be_v translate_v their_o light_n be_v perish_v or_o take_v away_o from_o heshbon_n unto_o dibon_n so_o forsterus_n in_o his_o lexicon_n and_o the_o tigurin_n version_n and_o other_o that_o be_v their_o glory_n be_v go_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o other_o for_o heshbon_n and_o dibon_n be_v two_o famous_a place_n in_o this_o territory_n xiii_o josh_n 17._o and_o some_o think_v this_o be_v the_o place_n call_v dibon-gad_n xxxiii_o 45._o which_o be_v the_o more_o note_v because_o there_o nebo_n one_o of_o their_o god_n be_v worship_v for_o in_o xv_o isai_n 2._o dibon_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o their_o high-place_n and_o there_o nebo_n be_v lament_v i._n e._n their_o god_n which_o be_v there_o worship_v when_o hesychius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o no_o doubt_n be_v this_o dibon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n where_o the_o moabite_n have_v a_o temple_n see_v selden_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n syntagm_n 2._o cap._n 12._o we_o have_v lay_v they_o waste_v even_o unto_o nophah_n another_o place_n in_o that_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o reach_v unto_o medeba_n that_o be_v the_o territory_n of_o nophah_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o medeba_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o place_n in_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n xv_o isai_n 2._o but_o the_o word_n reach_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o word_n without_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o true_o translate_v and_o as_o far_o as_o medeba_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n ascher_fw-fr be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v simple_o and_o as_o vi_o eccles_n 12._o ascher_fw-fr mi_fw-mi and_o who_o can_v tell_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o ascher_fw-ge ad_fw-la and_o unto_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a these_o verse_n be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o country_n for_o a_o poetical_a way_n of_o writing_n be_v in_o use_n before_o prose_n as_o strabo_n tell_v we_o lib._n i._o geograph_n p._n 18._o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o set_v or_o artificial_a speech_n whether_o historical_a or_o rhetorical_a be_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o poetical_a composition_n the_o ancient_n know_v no_o other_o cadmus_n and_o pherecydes_n and_o hecataeus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v in_o this_o form_n of_o write_v now_o in_o use_n see_v salmasius_n in_o solinum_n p._n 841._o and_o cuperus_n in_o his_o apotheosis_n homeri_fw-la p._n 55._o however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o will_v instruct_v the_o people_n put_v their_o lesson_n into_o verse_n as_o strabo_n there_o show_v where_o he_o say_v p._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_n call_v poetry_n the_o first_o philosophy_n form_v our_o life_n from_o tender_a year_n teach_v good_a manner_n govern_v the_o passion_n and_o action_n with_o pleasure_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o greek_n institute_v their_o child_n in_o their_o city_n by_o poety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o bare_a delectation_n but_o to_o form_v they_o to_o sobriety_n ver._n 31._o thus_o israel_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n verse_n 31_o this_o he_o mention_n again_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o country_n of_o the_o amorites_n into_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n enter_v not_o of_o the_o moabite_n who_o have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o it_o as_o be_v notorious_o know_v there_o be_v a_o song_n in_o every_o body_n mouth_n which_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o ver._n 32._o and_o moses_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o jaazer_n another_o verse_n 32_o city_n former_o belong_v to_o moab_n but_o now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o take_v at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o they_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o country_n beforementioned_a they_o send_v some_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o intelligence_n which_o way_n it_o be_v best_a to_o attack_v that_o city_n also_o and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o mount_n gilead_n 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 5_o 6._o 1_o chron._n xxvi_o 31._o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v famous_a for_o good_a pasture_n and_o therefore_o give_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n who_o have_v much_o cattle_n xxxii_o of_o this_o book_n 1_o 3_o 4_o 35_o 36._o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a from_o their_o own_o land_n
they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n i_o hope_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o thy_o curse_n with_o my_o sword_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o this_o country_n for_o i_o wot_v that_o he_o who_o thou_o bless_v be_v bless_v and_o he_o who_o thou_o curse_v be_v curse_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n have_v such_o power_n with_o god_n to_o obtain_v great_a blessing_n from_o he_o for_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n and_o abimelech_n xx_o gen._n 10._o and_o of_o jacob_n who_o bless_v pharaoh_n xlvii_o gen._n 7._o and_o afterward_o all_o his_o own_o son_n and_o no_o doubt_n their_o imprecation_n be_v as_o powerful_a when_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o they_o according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n ii_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a while_o balaam_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o st._n peter_n continue_v a_o good_a man_n he_o bless_a and_o curse_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o by_o imprecation_n in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v imitate_v by_o other_o great_a man_n particular_o by_o king_n cambyses_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o persian_n record_v by_o herodotus_n in_o thalia_n cap._n 65._o where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o require_v then_o let_v your_o land_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_o and_o your_o wife_n and_o your_o flock_n be_v fruitful_a and_o yourselves_o enjoy_v your_o liberty_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o imprecate_v the_o quite_o contrary_a thing_n to_o these_o to_o fall_v upon_o you_o but_o when_o balaam_n degenerate_v into_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o become_v a_o divine_a than_o he_o use_v spell_n and_o enchantment_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o history_n and_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o pharaoh_n magician_n the_o jew_n fancy_n make_v use_v of_o to_o stop_v the_o israelite_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n see_v fourteen_o exod._n 2._o ver._n 7._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o verse_n 7_o midian_a i_o take_v these_o two_o nation_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_a confederate_n but_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o at_o enmity_n and_o now_o reconcile_v by_o a_o common_a danger_n just_o as_o two_o mastiff_n so_o they_o explain_v it_o who_o be_v continual_o fight_v when_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n set_v upon_o one_o of_o they_o join_v together_o for_o their_o defence_n because_o if_o he_o devour_v the_o one_o the_o other_o will_v not_o long_o survive_v he_o depart_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o divination_n in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o consult_v with_o a_o prophet_n to_o bring_v he_o a_o present_a as_o appear_v from_o 1_o sam._n ix_o 7_o 8._o and_o indeed_o from_o ancient_a time_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o approach_v great_a person_n without_o one_o see_v xliii_o gen._n 11_o 25_o 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o balaam_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o balak_n deliver_v their_o message_n have_v first_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v make_v he_o the_o present_a ver._n 8._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o lodge_v with_o i_o this_o verse_n 8_o night_n that_o be_v the_o time_n it_o seem_v wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v answer_n to_o his_o inquiry_n either_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o by_o apparition_n or_o some_o other_o way_n there_o be_v those_o who_o think_v he_o now_o begin_v to_o betray_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o take_v time_n to_o advise_v about_o this_o matter_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n he_o will_v instant_o have_v reject_v with_o disdain_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o by_o what_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v as_o desirous_a of_o their_o money_n as_o they_o be_v of_o his_o imprecation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o word_n again_o as_o the_o lord_z shall_v speak_v unto_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o by_o this_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a god_n with_o who_o name_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v acquaint_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v receive_v revelation_n from_o he_o till_o he_o become_v a_o covetous_a mercenary_a prophet_n and_o addict_v himself_o to_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n make_v use_n of_o teraphim_n perhaps_o which_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a practice_n in_o his_o country_n and_o worship_v god_n perhaps_o by_o other_o image_n see_v xxxi_o gen._n 19_o 24_o 30_o 49._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o laban_n have_v still_o communication_n with_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o use_v teraphim_n and_o call_v they_o his_o go_n which_o perhaps_o put_v that_o idle_a conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v there_o call_v laban_n and_o here_o balaam_n who_o fall_v as_o i_o say_v unto_o idolatrous_a practice_n be_v forsake_v by_o god_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o imposture_n of_o evil_a spirit_n though_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v please_v at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o he_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n abode_n with_o balaam_n as_o do_v those_o of_o midian_a also_o who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n though_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o fancy_n that_o the_o elder_n of_o midian_a go_v away_o which_o they_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v balaam_n say_v he_o will_v address_v himself_o for_o advice_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o know_v will_v be_v favourable_a to_o israel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o christian_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n only_o to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o by_o his_o charm_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o moabite_n just_o as_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o lay_v siege_n to_o a_o city_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v invent_v to_o persuade_v the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o that_o place_n to_o forsake_v it_o and_o come_v over_o to_o their_o side_n which_o rite_n be_v describe_v by_o macrobius_n ver._n 9_o and_o god_n come_v unto_o balaam_n as_o he_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o to_o have_v do_v unto_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n xx_o gen._n 3._o where_o i_o observe_v that_o maimonides_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n come_v to_o a_o person_n and_o his_o speak_n to_o he_o but_o that_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o for_o god_n do_v both_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o balaam_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 32_o 35._o where_o we_o read_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o note_v that_o all_o nation_n of_o who_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n have_v be_v possess_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v frequent_o unto_o man_n especial_o cum_fw-la recentes_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la essent_fw-la as_o seneca_n speak_v in_o epist._n xc_o when_o they_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o particular_o by_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o send_v on_o message_n to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n leave_v among_o they_o this_o be_v most_o admirable_o express_v by_o catullus_n praesentes_fw-la namque_fw-la ante_fw-la domos_fw-la invisere_fw-la castas_fw-la saepius_fw-la &_o sese_fw-la mortali_fw-la ostendere_fw-la caetu_fw-la coelicolae_fw-la nondum_fw-la spreta_fw-la pielate_fw-la solebant_fw-la see_v huetius_n in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la alnetanae_n lib._n ii_o cap._n 12._o n._n 1_o 2._o and_o indeed_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o homer_n and_o other_o poet_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o god_n appear_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o every_o occasion_n if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wont_a in_o ancient_a time_n to_o manifest_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o to_o other_o nation_n also_o especial_o before_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o people_n from_o they_o so_o he_o do_v to_o abimelech_n laban_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n for_o as_o dr._n jackson_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o the_o creed_n chap._n 11._o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n all_o the_o wit_n in_o the_o
world_n have_v they_o beat_v their_o brain_n never_o so_o much_o can_v not_o have_v think_v of_o bring_v the_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n upon_o the_o stage_n or_o interlace_v their_o poem_n with_o their_o frequent_a apparition_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o account_n be_v give_v how_o this_o come_v to_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o god_n reveal_v their_o mind_n to_o man_n the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o ordinary_a people_n in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o abaris_n hyperboreus_n and_o zamolxis_n geta_n be_v no_o less_o famous_a in_o the_o north_n than_o the_o egyptian_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o south_n but_o when_o mankind_n degenerate_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n than_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o permit_v evil_a angel_n to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o good_a and_o plunge_v mankind_n further_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n especial_o into_o abominable_a idolatry_n so_o that_o balaam_n who_o i_o question_v not_o have_v at_o first_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n abuse_v this_o honour_n god_n have_v do_v he_o in_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n by_o employ_v it_o to_o serve_v his_o vile_a covetousness_n god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v enchantment_n but_o at_o this_o time_n god_n be_v please_v again_o to_o appear_v to_o he_o himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o to_o over-rule_v all_o his_o bad_a inclination_n insomuch_o that_o moses_n say_v at_o last_o he_o do_v not_o go_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o seek_v enchantment_n xxiv_o 1._o but_o give_v up_o himself_o whole_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o i_o shall_v there_o observe_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n as_o maimonides_n interpret_v it_o more_o nevoch_n p._n ii_o cap._n 41._o what_o man_n be_v these_o with_o thou_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n partly_o to_o prove_v balaam_n whether_o he_o will_v tell_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o business_n and_o partly_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_a direction_n ver._n 10._o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o verse_n 10_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n communicate_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n king_n of_o moab_n have_v send_v unto_o i_o say_v this_o show_v the_o embassy_n be_v send_v principal_o in_o his_o name_n the_o midianite_n only_o join_v in_o it_o v._o 5._o ver._n 11._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n contain_v only_o a_o brief_a report_n of_o the_o message_n that_o be_v send_v he_o to_o which_o he_o desire_v god_n will_v tell_v he_o what_o answer_v he_o shall_v return_v ver._n 12._o and_o god_n say_v unto_o balaam_n by_o a_o angel_n verse_n 12_o v._n 9_o and_o v._o 35._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v this_o people_n for_o they_o be_v bless_v he_o not_o only_o forbid_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o balak_n desire_n but_o give_v he_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o if_o his_o prohibition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o all_o his_o enchantment_n to_o reverse_v the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o people_n ver._n 13._o and_o balaam_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o say_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o balak_n get_v you_o to_o your_o own_o land_n he_o seem_v resolve_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o comply_v verse_n 13_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o dispatch_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v with_o the_o follow_a answer_n for_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o he_o acquaint_v they_o only_o with_o half_a of_o god_n answer_n for_o he_o omit_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o pleasure_n he_o pretend_v to_o depend_v refuse_v to_o let_v he_o go_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o attempt_v to_o curse_v they_o verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n rise_v up_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o or_o to_o importune_v he_o which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o peremptory_a denial_n and_o they_o go_v unto_o balak_n and_o say_v balaam_n refuse_v to_o come_v with_o we_o they_o report_v his_o answer_n as_o imperfect_o as_o he_o do_v god_n say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o let_v he_o come_v they_o be_v loath_a perhaps_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o person_n be_v to_o deliver_v unwelcome_a news_n to_o their_o master_n verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o and_o balak_n send_v yet_o again_o prince_n more_o and_o more_o honourable_a than_o they_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o refusal_n imagine_v that_o balaam_n think_v himself_o slight_v and_o expect_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n and_o of_o great_a quality_n shall_v have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o for_o prophet_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v man_n high_o esteem_v as_o not_o only_o sacred_a person_n but_o who_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o god_n of_o who_o they_o can_v obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v god_n himself_o think_v this_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v abimelech_n from_o injure_v abraham_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n xx_o gen._n 3._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o god_n be_v think_v by_o the_o very_a gentile_n to_o be_v full_a of_o some_o numen_fw-la or_o other_o whereby_o they_o become_v interpreter_n of_o the_o god_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o god_n and_o men._n insomuch_o that_o woman_n when_o they_o become_v prophetess_n have_v very_o great_a authority_n as_o we_o find_v in_o deborah_n who_o call_v herself_o a_o mother_n in_o israel_n five_o judge_n 7._o and_o therefore_o all_o such_o person_n be_v under_o the_o special_a protection_n of_o heaven_n cv_o psal_n 15._o ver._n 16._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o balaam_n and_o say_v thus_o verse_n 16_o say_v balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n they_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o master_n in_o a_o high_a style_n than_o the_o former_a ambassador_n do_v v._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o balak_n let_v nothing_o i_o pray_v thou_o hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o i_o yet_o they_o submissive_o beseech_v he_o in_o their_o master_n name_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o come_v to_o he_o for_o he_o think_v perhaps_o that_o balaam_n may_v be_v detain_v by_o other_o more_o profitable_a employment_n ver._n 17._o for_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o to_o very_o great_a honour_n verse_n 17_o he_o imagine_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o balaam_n look_v upon_o the_o reward_n of_o divination_n which_o he_o send_v he_o as_o not_o sufficient_a encouragement_n and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o some_o high_a preferment_n in_o his_o court._n and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o and_o moreover_o he_o promise_v to_o bestow_v a_o estate_n as_o great_a as_o he_o will_v desire_v to_o support_v his_o new_a dignity_n come_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o they_o add_v importunity_n to_o their_o earnest_a request_n curse_v i_o this_o people_n have_v hear_v as_o david_n chytraeus_n understand_v this_o that_o the_o israelite_n conquer_v their_o opposer_n by_o prayer_n rather_o than_o by_o arm_n as_o they_o have_v do_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o amalekite_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n think_v he_o may_v prevail_v against_o they_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n verse_n 18_o ver._n 18._o and_o balaam_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o balak_n to_o the_o messenger_n who_o he_o have_v send_v who_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o be_v principal_a officer_n in_o his_o court_n v._o 15._o for_o the_o servant_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o his_o house_n l_o gen._n 7._o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_z my_o god_n to_o do_v more_o or_o less_o this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o no_o prophet_n in_o israel_n ever_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o more_o familiar_a term_n than_o these_o the_o lord_z my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o present_a the_o command_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v suppress_v his_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n
so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o though_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v he_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o follow_v they_o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o tarry_v you_o also_o here_o this_o night_n take_v a_o lodging_n with_o i_o as_o your_o predecessor_n do_v v._o 8._o that_o i_o may_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o i_o now_o whether_o the_o lord_n will_v alter_v his_o mind_n as_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v rest_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o not_o try_v again_o if_o he_o can_v prevail_v by_o his_o importunity_n to_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v as_o these_o great_a promise_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n make_v he_o desire_v ver._n 20._o and_o god_n come_v unto_o balaam_n at_o night_n notwithstanding_o which_o god_n be_v please_v again_o to_o visit_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n at_o least_o by_o one_o of_o his_o angelical_a minister_n verse_n 20_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o man_n come_v to_o call_v thou_o press_v thou_o again_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o since_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o go_v follow_v thy_o inclination_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v angry_o though_o not_o sarcastical_o as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o like_o those_o 1_o king_n xxii_o 15._o but_o yet_o the_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o do_v some_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o command_n as_o a_o prediction_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o say_v a_o word_n but_o what_o he_o be_v order_v by_o god_n ver._n 21._o and_o balaam_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o verse_n 21_o saddle_v his_o ass_n command_v his_o ass_n to_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o he_o have_v servant_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o v._o 22._o and_o great_a person_n in_o those_o country_n be_v wont_a to_o ride_v upon_o ass_n of_o which_o we_o find_v example_n before_o this_o in_o abraham_n xxii_o gen._n 1._o and_o in_o moses_n iv_o exod._n 20._o and_o in_o after_o time_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n be_v thus_o mount_v five_o judge_n 10._o and_o their_o child_n x._o 4._o xii_o 14._o and_o go_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n they_o set_v out_o perhaps_o together_o or_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o go_v a_o little_a before_o and_o he_o will_v follow_v they_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o relation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o train_n but_o travel_v at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o the_o way_n with_o his_o two_o servant_n alone_o ver._n 22._o and_o god_n anger_n be_v kindle_v because_o he_o go_v this_o may_v seem_v strange_a since_o he_o have_v a_o permission_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v verse_n 22_o not_o that_o god_n be_v displease_v because_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v permit_v but_o because_o he_o go_v so_o ready_o without_o offer_v to_o stay_v at_o home_n as_o he_o have_v be_v command_v at_o the_o first_o and_o because_o he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o evil_a mind_n desirous_a to_o get_v the_o money_n and_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v proffer_a he_o and_o consequent_o with_o a_o inclination_n to_o curse_n israel_n and_o with_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o compass_z that_o wicked_a end_n this_o be_v plain_o signify_v by_o the_o angel_n word_n v._o 35._o where_o he_o permit_v he_o still_o to_o go_v on_o but_o with_o a_o caution_n not_o to_o attempt_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n otherwise_o than_o he_o bid_v he_o this_o be_v more_o plain_o evident_a from_o xxiii_o deut._n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o angel_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o v._o 12_o 20._o stand_v in_o the_o way_n in_o the_o very_a path_n wherein_o his_o ass_n be_v go_v for_o a_o adversary_n against_o he_o to_o stop_v his_o proceed_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o perish_v as_o r._n solomon_n gloss_n now_o he_o be_v ride_v upon_o his_o ass_n and_o his_o two_o servant_n be_v with_o he_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n upon_o the_o road_n but_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n have_v only_o his_o own_o two_o servant_n with_o he_o who_o wait_v on_o he_o verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o and_o the_o ass_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_z standing_z in_o the_o way_n the_o lord_z say_v the_o same_o r._n solomon_n let_v the_o ass_n see_v what_o his_o master_n can_v not_o his_o mind_n be_v blind_v by_o his_o converse_n with_o daemon_n or_o rather_o god_n deprive_v he_o for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o power_n of_o see_v what_o stand_v just_a before_o he_o and_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n threaten_v to_o kill_v he_o if_o he_o go_v forward_o and_o the_o ass_n turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o road_n wherein_o they_o be_v travel_v and_o go_v into_o the_o field_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o highway_n and_o balaam_n smite_v the_o ass_n to_o turn_v she_o into_o the_o way_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v still_o when_o such_o creature_n be_v unruly_a ver._n 24._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o verse_n 24_o path_n of_o the_o vineyard_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o ass_n turn_v into_o the_o way_n again_o or_o go_v on_o in_o the_o field_n till_o they_o come_v to_o these_o vineyard_n a_o wall_n be_v on_o this_o side_n and_o a_o wall_n on_o that_o side_n in_o a_o very_a narrow_a passage_n ver._n 25._o and_o when_o the_o ass_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o verse_n 25_o lord_n which_o oppose_v he_o here_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o broad_a highway_n she_o thrust_v herself_o unto_o the_o wall_n to_o avoid_v the_o angel_n and_o crush_v balaam_n foot_n against_o the_o wall_n the_o angel_n and_o his_o draw_a sword_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o brandish_v take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o the_o way_n on_o both_o side_n that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n for_o the_o ass_n to_o pass_v without_o go_v too_o close_o to_o wall_n and_o he_o smite_v she_o again_o be_v very_o angry_a at_o her_o untowardness_n ver._n 26._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v further_o verse_n 26_o and_o stand_v in_o a_o narrow_a place_n through_o which_o balaam_n be_v to_o pass_v where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a where_o the_o angel_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a passage_n and_o leave_v no_o space_n on_o either_o side_n for_o the_o ass_n to_o go_v verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o and_o when_o the_o ass_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o no_o way_n to_o avoid_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o under_o balaam_n be_v unable_a either_o to_o turn_v back_o the_o way_n be_v so_o narrow_a or_o to_o go_v forward_o because_o the_o angel_n fill_v up_o all_o the_o passage_n and_o balaam_n anger_n be_v kindle_v and_o he_o smite_v the_o ass_n with_o a_o staff_n hard_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o verse_n 28_o ver._n 28._o and_o the_o lord_z by_o his_o angel_n as_o bochart_n interpret_v it_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n which_o natural_o be_v a_o dumb_a creature_n have_v no_o organ_n of_o speech_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n mouth_n have_v her_o tongue_n so_o move_v to_o the_o palate_n tooth_n and_o lip_n and_o the_o air_n be_v so_o compress_v within_o her_o mouth_n as_o to_o form_v word_n as_o plain_a as_o we_o speak_v and_o she_o say_v unto_o balaam_n that_o a_o ass_n shall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o seem_v incredible_a to_o christian_n when_o heathen_n do_v not_o disbelieve_v such_o thing_n but_o receive_v they_o as_o undoubted_a truth_n witness_v what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o ass_n upon_o which_o bacchus_n ride_v and_o the_o ram_n of_o phryxus_n and_o the_o horse_n of_o achilles_n and_o adrastus_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o europa_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o egypt_n when_o bocchoris_n reign_v there_o and_o the_o elephant_n of_o porus_n in_o india_n all_o which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v speak_v and_o vast_a number_n of_o other_o instance_n be_v heap_v up_o by_o two_o eminent_o learn_v frenchman_n bochartus_fw-la in_o his_o hierozoicon_n p._n i._o lib._n ii_o cap._n 14._o and_o huetius_n in_o his_o alnetanae_n quaestiones_fw-la lib._n two_o cap._n 12._o n._n 26._o which_o thing_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o their_o book_n not_o to_o prove_v all_o such_o story_n to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o true_a think_v it_o do_v not_o exceed_v
be_v to_o who_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v i_o suppose_v each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a intention_n balak_n supplicate_v baal_n by_o they_o and_o balaam_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n though_o with_o such_o superstitious_a ceremony_n it_o be_v likely_a as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n in_o one_o of_o who_o high-place_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v suppose_v that_o balaam_n tell_v balak_n he_o can_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n persuade_v he_o to_o join_v with_o he_o at_o present_a in_o his_o worship_n that_o they_o may_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o the_o israelite_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o balaam_n will_v go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o other_o go_n and_o it_o appear_v evident_o from_o v._o 4._o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v sure_o to_o tell_v he_o so_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o balak_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o piece_n upon_o the_o altar_n stand_v by_o the_o burnt-offering_a attend_v thy_o sacrifice_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o accept_v it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o those_o mention_v in_o xxii_o 40._o be_v burnt-offering_n which_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o one_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v particular_o for_o balak_n which_o he_o call_v his_o burnt-offering_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a stand_v by_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o people_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o old_a time_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v burnt-offering_n serve_v for_o all_o purpose_n in_o divine_a worship_n whether_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o blessing_n or_o deprecate_v evil_a thing_n or_o pray_v for_o good_a thus_o noah_n when_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o preservation_n in_o the_o ark_n offer_v burnt-offering_n viii_o gen._n 20._o and_o when_o job_n beseech_v god_n to_o pardon_v his_o son_n i._n 5._o and_o his_o friend_n xlii_o 8._o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o so_o do_v balak_n and_o balaam_n here_o use_v they_o to_o procure_v blessing_n upon_o moab_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v go_v by_o myself_o into_o some_o private_a place_n to_o consult_v with_o god_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o enchantment_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o xxiv_o 1._o whereby_o he_o think_v he_o may_v prevail_v for_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o desire_v of_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n peradventure_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o meet_v i_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v confident_a because_o he_o have_v late_o oppose_v his_o proceed_n xxii_o 31._o in_o a_o frightful_a manner_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o show_v i_o whatsoever_o he_o reveal_v to_o i_o either_o by_o word_n or_o otherwise_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o deal_v faithful_o with_o thou_o and_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o thou_o and_o he_o go_v to_o a_o high-place_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o valley_n for_o he_o be_v now_o in_o a_o high-place_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o do_v not_o go_v into_o another_o high-place_n but_o down_o into_o the_o plain_a as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v where_o he_o may_v in_o some_o solitary_a retirement_n address_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o expect_v his_o presence_n with_o he_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o go_v solitary_a therefore_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o other_o translation_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o high-place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v solitary_a viz._n into_o the_o grove_n which_o high-place_n seldom_o want_v in_o these_o high-place_n they_o build_v their_o temple_n and_o have_v their_o oracle_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o justin_n lib._n xxiv_o cap._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr parnassus_n etc._n etc._n be_v seat_v upon_o the_o mountain_n parnassus_n and_o from_o pausanias_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o cave_n of_o trophonius_n in_o boeotia_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n be_v in_o a_o grove_n upon_o a_o mountain_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o other_o oracle_n which_o may_v countenance_v this_o conjecture_n that_o some_o such_o pretend_a oracle_n may_v be_v in_o this_o high-place_n where_o balaam_n go_v for_o direction_n from_o god_n ver._n 4._o and_o god_n meet_v balaam_n appear_v unto_o verse_n 4_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o other_o place_n xxii_o 9_o 20._o where_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v constant_o use_v as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o till_o we_o come_v to_o verse_n 16._o which_o strengthen_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o speak_v to_o he_o only_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i._n e._n balaam_n say_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o see_v he_o appear_v i_o have_v prepare_v seven_o altar_n and_o have_v offer_v upon_o every_o altar_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram._n this_o show_v he_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o baal_n and_o he_o represent_v it_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o condescend_v to_o his_o desire_n for_o sacrifice_v be_v a_o form_n of_o supplication_n as_o we_o find_v in_o other_o place_n particular_o 1_o sam_n xiii_o 12._o and_o that_o which_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o power_n to_o curse_n israel_n ver._n 5._o and_o he_o put_v a_o word_n into_o balaam_n mouth_n tell_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o therefore_o say_v maimonides_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v account_n be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n whence_o that_o description_n balaam_n give_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v say_v who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n ii_o more_o nevochim_n c._n 45._o and_o say_v return_v unto_o balak_n and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o speak_v he_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o balak_n at_o his_o return_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o word_n he_o bid_v he_o speak_v be_v those_o that_o we_o read_v below_o v._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o and_o he_o return_v unto_o he_o and_z lo_o he_o stand_v by_o his_o burnt-sacrifice_n he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o posture_n wherein_o he_o leave_v he_o v._n 3._o which_o show_v balaam_n do_v not_o go_v far_o nor_o stay_v long_o before_o he_o return_v and_o that_o balak_n be_v earnest_a in_o his_o supplication_n he_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o good_a success_n of_o this_o negotiation_n verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o and_o he_o take_v up_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o speak_v aloud_o his_o parable_n or_o prophetical_a speech_n which_o be_v sometime_o deliver_v in_o parable_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o in_o apt_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n concern_v which_o see_v maimonides_n p._n ii_o cap._n 43._o but_o here_o the_o word_n parable_n signify_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o weighty_a speech_n express_v in_o sublime_a and_o majestic_a word_n xxvii_o job_n 1._o xxix_o 1._o and_o say_v balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v bring_v i_o from_o aram._n see_v xxii_o 5._o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o east_n the_o country_n of_o mesopotamia_n lay_v eastward_o of_o moab_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o towards_o arabia_n be_v stony_a and_o mountainous_a see_v bochartus_n in_o his_o phaleg_n lib._n ii_o cap._n 6._o say_v come_v curse_v i_o jacob_n and_o come_v defy_v israel_n two_o different_a expression_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o the_o latter_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v defy_v import_v something_o of_o fury_n because_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o curse_v they_o in_o such_o a_o prophetic_a rage_n as_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o direful_a effect_n upon_o they_o ver._n 8._o how_o shall_v i_o curse_v he_o who_o god_n have_v not_o verse_n 8_o curse_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v balak_n desire_v of_o i_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la this_o verse_n be_v thus_o paraphrase_a how_o shall_v i_o curse_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v they_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o diminish_v the_o family_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v multiply_v they_o ver._n 9_o for_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o verse_n 9_o he_o then_o stand_v when_o
he_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o see_v he_o as_o balak_n desire_v he_o may_v xxii_o 41._o though_o for_o another_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v curse_v they_o and_o from_o the_o hill_n i_o behold_v he_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o in_o other_o word_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n and_o both_o these_o may_v relate_v not_o only_o to_o the_o present_a view_n he_o have_v of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o their_o future_a settlement_n in_o their_o own_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o as_o dwell_v secure_o under_o the_o special_a protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a lo_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n alone_a not_o mingle_v with_o other_o nation_n but_o separate_v from_o they_o by_o different_a law_n religion_n and_o manner_n it_o seem_v also_o to_o import_v their_o security_n and_o safety_n by_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o country_n and_o god_n care_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o my_o curse_n like_o other_o nation_n all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o the_o natural_a situation_n of_o their_o country_n which_o be_v surround_v with_o high_a mountain_n and_o rocky_a precipice_n so_o that_o the_o come_n to_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a but_o more_o especial_o by_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n and_o particular_o by_o their_o diet_n which_o restrain_v they_o from_o common_a conversation_n with_o other_o nation_n because_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v of_o their_o food_n swine_n flesh_n for_o instance_n which_o be_v a_o delicate_a dish_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o israelite_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v the_o better_o secure_v from_o learn_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v so_o little_a communication_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o other_o a_o unsociable_a people_n and_o think_v to_o have_v a_o enmity_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 10._o who_o can_v count_v the_o dust_n of_o jacob_n this_o may_v refer_v either_o to_o their_o present_n or_o their_o future_a increase_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o verse_n 10_o seashore_n which_o be_v without_o number_n hereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n xiii_o gen._n 16._o and_o to_o israel_n xxviii_o 14._o where_o he_o say_v express_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o israel_n any_o one_o of_o their_o camp_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o vast_a number_n for_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o camp_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o judah_n reuben_n ephraim_n and_o dan_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n one_o of_o which_o camp_n lay_v more_o plain_o before_o he_o than_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o on_o the_o west_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a by_o the_o righteous_a he_o mean_v israel_n who_o be_v now_o a_o people_n free_a from_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n of_o those_o day_n and_o he_o desire_v either_o to_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v a_o immature_n and_o violent_a death_n but_o enjoy_v such_o a_o long_a life_n here_o as_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o the_o author_n of_o sephar_n cosri_n take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n allege_v this_o place_n as_o a_o proof_n that_o a_o future_a state_n be_v believe_v in_o ancient_a time_n though_o not_o so_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o prophetical_a write_n as_o other_o thing_n be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a prayer_n say_v he_o of_o one_o that_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a pars_fw-la i._o sect_n 115._o and_o my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o or_o let_v my_o posterity_n for_o so_o the_o word_n we_o here_o translate_v last_o end_n often_o signify_v cix_o psal_n 13._o xi_o dan._n 4._o or_o those_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o descendant_n ver._n 11._o and_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v unto_o i_o this_o be_v very_o surprise_v i_o take_v thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o verse_n 11_o have_v bless_v they_o altogether_o thou_o have_v not_o only_o frustrate_v my_o desire_n in_o not_o curse_v they_o but_o quite_o contrary_a have_v pronounce_v great_a blessing_n upon_o they_o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v bless_v they_o with_o blessing_n verse_n 12_o ver._n 12._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v must_v i_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n he_o have_v tell_v he_o so_o before_o more_o than_o once_o xxii_o 23._o xxiii_o 3._o and_o now_o make_v he_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o disobey_v the_o lord_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o desire_n verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o balak_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v i_o pray_v thou_o with_o i_o to_o another_o place_n he_o think_v balaam_n give_v he_o a_o reasonable_a answer_n and_o therefore_o gentle_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v a_o trial_n whether_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o his_o desire_n if_o he_o seek_v he_o in_o some_o other_o place_n for_o whatsoever_o balaam_n think_v of_o this_o matter_n balak_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o superstitious_a fancy_n that_o the_o very_a place_n or_o prospect_n have_v be_v a_o cause_n concurrent_a to_o produce_v the_o contrary_a effect_n to_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o therefore_o entreat_v he_o will_v come_v with_o he_o to_o another_o where_o he_o may_v not_o see_v too_o many_o of_o they_o at_o once_o from_o whence_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o make_v their_o curse_n effectual_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o they_o curse_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o thou_o shall_v see_v but_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o they_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o camp_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o all_o he_o imagine_v perhaps_o that_o balaam_n be_v affright_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o curse_v i_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o seem_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o curse_v only_o that_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o see_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o camp_n hope_v he_o may_v by_o degree_n get_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n destroy_v ver._n 14._o and_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o field_n of_o zophim_n verse_n 14_o or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o unto_o sedâ—_n zophim_n a_o place_n by_o the_o very_a name_n apt_a to_o enchant_v a_o superstitious_a mind_n with_o expectation_n of_o success_n as_o dr._n jackson_n speak_v it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o watcher_n that_o be_v place_v here_o which_o the_o word_n zophim_n import_v to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n a_o very_a high_a mountain_n in_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n from_o whence_o one_o may_v see_v a_o great_a way_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o canaan_n iii_o deut._n 27._o xxxiv_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o on_o that_o side_n of_o it_o whether_o balak_n bring_v he_o balaam_n can_v not_o see_v much_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o think_v by_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o place_n so_o exceed_o high_a he_o shall_v be_v near_a heaven_n and_o so_o procure_v a_o more_o favourable_a audience_n than_o before_o and_o build_v seven_o altar_n and_o offer_v a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n on_o every_o altar_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o at_o balaam_n desire_n in_o another_o high-place_n v._o 1_o 2._o for_o there_o only_o he_o imagine_v their_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v acceptable_a from_o hence_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la conclude_v balaam_n to_o have_v be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o jethro_n be_v because_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o offer_v only_o such_o clean_a creature_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o people_n ver._n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o balak_n stand_v here_o by_o thy_o burnt-offering_a the_o same_o direction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o v._o 3._o verse_n 15_o while_o i_o meet_v the_o lord_n yonder_o in_o a_o place_n to_o which_o he_o point_v balaam_n make_v a_o peradventure_o of_o it_o before_o whether_o the_o
to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o like_v to_o these_o fierce_a creature_n to_o signify_v their_o assault_v their_o enemy_n with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o till_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o prey_n which_o lion_n rend_v and_o tear_v with_o their_o claw_n and_o tooth_n irresistible_o and_o speedy_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tereph_n which_o we_o render_v prey_n import_v the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o ravenousness_n of_o lion_n and_o signify_v the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a victory_n the_o israelite_n shall_v win_v over_o their_o enemy_n for_o this_o prophecy_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o canaanite_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n neither_o curse_v they_o at_o all_o nor_o bless_v they_o at_o all_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v his_o blessing_n to_o be_v as_o powerful_a as_o his_o curse_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o forbear_v both_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v what_o he_o desire_v verse_n 26_o ver._n 26._o and_o balaam_n answer_v tell_v i_o thou_o not_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v that_o must_v i_o do_v as_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o i_o must_v do_v as_o he_o bid_v i_o v._o 3_o 12._o verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o and_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n come_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o another_o place_n still_o he_o fancy_n according_a to_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o day_n there_o may_v be_v something_o unlucky_a in_o the_o place_n that_o make_v his_o prayer_n unsuccessful_a which_o may_v prove_v acceptable_a in_o another_o for_o as_o the_o syrian_n imagine_v in_o future_a age_n that_o some_o god_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o hill_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o plain_n 1_o king_n xx._n 23_o 28._o so_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v such_o a_o conceit_n at_o this_o time_n in_o these_o country_n that_o some_o god_n delight_v more_o in_o one_o hill_n than_o they_o do_v in_o another_o for_o he_o still_o bring_v balaam_n to_o another_o high_a place_n such_o a_o conceit_n we_o see_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o the_o lady_n and_o the_o rood_n of_o one_o place_n be_v think_v far_o more_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o more_o frequent_v than_o those_o of_o another_o peradventure_o it_o will_v please_v god_n that_o thou_o may_v curse_v i_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o god_n permission_n before_o v._o 13._o but_o now_o be_v convince_v his_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v and_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o it_o but_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o very_a thing_n may_v seem_v right_a and_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n here_o be_v in_o a_o new_a place_n which_o displease_v he_o in_o both_o the_o former_a ver._n 28._o and_o balak_n bring_v balaam_n to_o the_o top_n of_o verse_n 28_o peor_n this_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a high-place_n in_o all_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n where_o as_o mr._n selden_n conjecture_n baal_n have_v a_o temple_n and_o be_v worship_v and_o thence_o call_v baal-peor_n so_o theodoret_n and_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beel_n signify_v saturn_n and_o phegor_n or_o as_o we_o pronounce_v it_o peor_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v just_o as_o the_o greek_n call_v jupiter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o olympius_n and_o mercurius_n of_o cylenius_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o beth-peor_n xxxiv_o deut._n 6._o which_o in_o english_a be_v the_o house_n of_o peor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v mean_v the_o temple_n of_o baal_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o mountain_n for_o so_o the_o word_n beth_n signify_v frequent_o among_o the_o hebrew_n not_o a_o ordinary_a house_n but_o the_o house_n of_o some_o god_n as_o beth-ashtaroth_n 1_o sam._n xxxi_o 10._o and_o beth-baal_n 1_o king_n xvi_o 32._o and_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o beth-shemesh_a in_o the_o holy_a write_n xv_o joshua_n 10._o i_o judge_n 33._o and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o signify_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o arabian_n upon_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o stephanus_n de_fw-la vrbibus_fw-la expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n see_v syntagma_n 1._o de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n cap._n 5._o that_o look_v towards_o jeshimon_n see_v xxi_o 20._o verse_n 29_o ver._n 29._o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o balak_n build_v i_o here_o seven_o altar_n and_o prepare_v i_o here_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n he_o order_v the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v at_o first_o without_o any_o difference_n v._n 1._o either_o not_o know_v any_o other_o method_n of_o obtain_v their_o desire_n or_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o devise_v any_o other_o verse_n 30_o ver._n 30._o and_o balak_n do_v as_o balaam_n have_v say_v and_o offer_v a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n upon_o every_o altar_n he_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o balaam_n in_o this_o and_o though_o he_o change_v the_o place_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v as_o complete_a and_o perfect_a as_o any_o in_o those_o time_n offer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a all_o the_o three_o foremention_v solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o three_o several_a place_n be_v not_o offer_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o superstitious_a people_n as_o all_o history_n tell_v we_o have_v be_v as_o curious_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o day_n as_o well_o as_o place_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o balak_n pick_v out_o some_o day_n or_o hour_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v more_o lucky_a to_o he_o than_o the_o forego_n chap._n xxiv_o chapter_n xxiv_o ver._n 1._o and_o when_o balaam_n see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o verse_n 1_o lord_n to_o bless_v israel_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o double_a proof_n xxii_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 16_o etc._n etc._n he_o go_v not_o out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n see_v xxiii_o 3_o 15._o to_o seek_v for_o enchantment_n this_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o business_n use_v some_o wicked_a art_n to_o effect_v his_o end_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o command_v cross_v to_o all_o his_o design_n he_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o seek_v for_o enchantment_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o enchantment_n unto_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v direct_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o curse_n israel_n for_o though_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n xxiii_o 26._o yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o superstitious_a way_n with_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n but_o either_o devise_v by_o evil_a spirit_n or_o very_o grateful_a to_o they_o whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v show_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v disable_v israel_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o balak_n for_o the_o ancient_a magic_n derive_v from_o zoroaster_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o plato_n pretend_v in_o alcibiade_n i._o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o apuleius_n say_v the_o same_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la accepta_fw-la colendi_fw-la eos_fw-la ac_fw-la venerandi_fw-la pergnara_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o science_n acceptable_a to_o the_o immortal_a god_n very_o skilful_a how_o to_o worship_v and_o honour_v they_o be_v pious_a and_o know_v in_o divine_a thing_n which_o sufficient_o bewray_v this_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o be_v impious_a for_o zoroaster_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o emblem_n at_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sun_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o this_o invisible_a god_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n worship_v it_o and_o after_o his_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o degenerate_v into_o more_o uncouth_a rite_n and_o wicked_a art_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o god_n do_v what_o they_o please_v pliny_n mention_n a_o herb_n lib._n xxiv_o cap._n 17._o which_o he_o say_v magician_n use_v quùm_fw-la deos_fw-la velint_fw-la evocare_fw-la when_o they_o will_v call_v out_o the_o god_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n in_o which_o power_n they_o
bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n xxxii_o isa_n 20._o there_o be_v those_o who_o refer_v both_o these_o to_o their_o numerous_a posterity_n procreation_n of_o child_n be_v sometime_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o water_n and_o fountain_n and_o cistern_n as_o every_o one_o know_v and_o both_o the_o lxx_o and_o onkelos_n interpret_v this_o of_o one_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v arise_v of_o their_o seed_n for_o thus_o the_o former_a of_o they_o render_v this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o seed_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o many_o nation_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o paraphrase_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a king_n who_o shall_v be_v anoint_v of_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o many_o people_n which_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la say_v express_o be_v christ_n for_o thus_o this_o verse_n begin_v in_o that_o paraphrase_n a_o king_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o his_o son_n and_o their_o redeemer_n from_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o conclude_v it_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v be_v magnificent_o exalt_v and_o his_o king_n shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n for_o we_o read_v of_o one_o call_v agag_n long_o after_o this_o time_n 1_o sam._n xv._o 8_o 9_o as_o abimelech_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o philistine_n king_n and_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o egyptian_a and_o at_o this_o time_n no_o nation_n thereabouts_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n than_o the_o amalekite_n v._n 20._o who_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o obstruct_v the_o israelite_n passage_n into_o canaan_n and_o give_v a_o very_a early_a proof_n of_o the_o high_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o prowess_n by_o attacking_z the_o israelite_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n balaam_n therefore_o foretell_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o none_o high_o than_o agag_n which_o some_o think_v have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o their_o first_o king_n saul_n who_o subdue_v the_o amalekite_n and_o take_v agag_n captive_a but_o his_o successor_n be_v far_o great_a than_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o think_v this_o have_v its_o full_a completion_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exalt_v they_o shall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v till_o their_o kingdom_n be_v great_o enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a king_n messiah_n ver._n 8._o god_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o have_v as_o it_o verse_n 8_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o unicorn_n all_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n can_v not_o detain_v they_o in_o slavery_n but_o they_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a hand_n xiii_o exod._n 9_o fourteen_o 8._o and_o be_v grow_v a_o mighty_a people_n see_v the_o forego_n chapter_n v._o 22._o where_o this_o have_v be_v explain_v he_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o nation_n his_o enemy_n utter_o destroy_v the_o seven_o nation_n of_o canaan_n and_o shall_v break_v their_o bone_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o recover_v their_o strength_n and_o pierce_v they_o through_o with_o his_o arrow_n have_v give_v they_o their_o deadly_a wound_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n break_v their_o arrow_n in_o piece_n i_o e._n quite_o disarm_v they_o verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o he_o couch_v he_o lay_v down_o he_o prophecy_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v conquer_v the_o canaanite_n shall_v settle_v in_o their_o land_n and_o take_v their_o rest_n and_o live_v secure_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o with_o such_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o great_a lion_n see_v xxiii_o 24._o the_o signification_n of_o ariosto_n and_o labi_fw-la who_o shall_v stir_v he_o up_o give_v they_o any_o disturbance_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o lion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o remote_a or_o secret_a place_n when_o they_o go_v to_o sleep_v but_o lie_v down_o any_o where_o as_o oppianus_n describe_v they_o lib._n iii_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o let_v they_o sleep_v where_o they_o please_v no_o body_n dare_v meddle_v with_o they_o see_v bochartus_n in_o his_o hierozoicon_n p._n i._o lib._n iii_o cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o israelite_n signify_v such_o a_o absolute_a and_o secure_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o assault_v or_o give_v they_o any_o disquiet_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v chief_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n wherewith_o isaac_n conclude_v his_o blessing_n of_o his_o son_n jocob_n xxvii_o gen._n 29._o which_o god_n now_o confirm_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o of_o their_o enemy_n who_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n by_o his_o spirit_n ver._n 10._o and_o balak'_v anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o balaam_n verse_n 10_o he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v to_o express_v his_o indignation_n to_o be_v thus_o treat_v by_o balaam_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o a_o great_a way_n and_o entertain_v for_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o stop_v he_o from_o proceed_v for_o the_o present_a any_o further_a in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o a_o token_n of_o vehement_a anger_n xxi_o ezek._n 17._o and_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o wrath_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v present_o but_o express_v it_o only_o in_o his_o look_n and_o action_n i_o call_v thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o thou_o have_v altogether_o bless_v they_o thou_o have_v not_o say_v one_o word_n to_o my_o purpose_n but_o all_o quite_o contrary_a these_o three_o time_n though_o i_o have_v be_v at_o great_a expense_n and_o build_v altar_n and_o offer_v many_o sacrifice_n in_o three_o several_a place_n but_o at_o what_o distance_n of_o time_n one_o from_o another_o do_v not_o appear_v ver._n 11._o therefore_o now_o flee_v thou_o unto_o thy_o place_n get_v verse_n 11_o thou_o home_n immediate_o and_o stay_v not_o a_o moment_n long_o here_o for_o that_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n flee_v which_o indicates_z that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v thus_o angry_a and_o as_o he_o banish_v he_o his_o presence_n so_o he_o command_v he_o to_o make_v all_o possible_a haste_n out_o of_o his_o country_n i_o think_v to_o promote_v thou_o to_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o bestow_v as_o much_o wealth_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o desire_v which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n honour_n xxii_o 17._o but_o lo_o the_o lord_z who_o thou_o pretend_v to_o obey_v have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n by_o not_o permit_v thou_o to_o comply_v with_o my_o desire_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o anger_n and_o scorn_n or_o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o pleasure_n from_o curse_v israel_n which_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v than_o he_o have_v to_o hope_v he_o may_v obtain_v liberty_n to_o curse_v they_o xxiii_o 27._o and_o therefore_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n in_o this_o passion_n against_o balaam_n verse_n 12_o ver._n 12._o and_o balaam_n speak_v unto_o balak_n pray_v balak_n to_o hear_v he_o patient_o a_o few_o word_n before_o he_o depart_v speak_v i_o not_o also_o to_o thy_o messenger_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o say_v do_v i_o not_o before_o i_o see_v thou_o tell_v those_o that_o come_v to_o invite_v i_o to_o thou_o the_o very_a same_o which_o i_o tell_v thou_o afterward_o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v more_o or_o less_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o messenger_n xxii_o 18._o of_o my_o mind_n according_a as_o i_o please_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o will_v i_o speak_v so_o he_o tell_v balak_n himself_o xxii_o 38._o all_o which_o he_o recall_v to_o his_o mind_n to_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o his_o anger_n he_o have_v perform_v as_o much_o as_o he_o undertake_v which_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n direction_n as_o he_o have_v do_v strict_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o by_o this_o just_a representation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o he_o bring_v balak_n to_o a_o cool_a temper_n so_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o
to_o deliver_v what_o follow_v verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v to_o my_o people_n and_o now_o i_o will_v obey_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o be_v go_v to_o my_o own_o country_n come_v therefore_o and_o i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o go_v permit_v i_o to_o give_v thou_o some_o advice_n so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jaatz_n constant_o signify_v to_o give_v counsel_n and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a here_o translate_v it_o but_o take_v it_o for_o the_o wicked_a advice_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v execute_v after_o balaam_n departure_n and_o of_o which_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o author_n xxxi_o 16._o and_o therefore_o thus_o translate_v the_o next_o word_n what_o thy_o people_n shall_v do_v unto_o this_o people_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o lxx_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o this_o be_v as_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n what_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n therefore_o onkelos_n to_o take_v in_o the_o forego_n sense_n without_o alter_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n put_v in_o one_o word_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a run_v thus_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o counsel_v what_o to_o do_v and_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la more_o large_o and_o plain_o i_o will_v advise_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o this_o people_n make_v they_o to_o sin_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o this_o people_n shall_v domineer_v over_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o day_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o future_a age_n this_o show_v the_o forego_n word_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o what_o moab_n shall_v do_v to_o israel_n by_o his_o advice_n for_o that_o be_v do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v ver._n 15._o and_o he_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n and_o say_v balaam_n verse_n 15_o the_o son_n of_o beor_n have_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o forego_n prophecy_n see_v v._o 3._o ver._n 16._o he_o have_v say_v who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n also_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o four_o only_o a_o few_o word_n add_v and_o know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o he_o add_v to_o show_v his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a same_o stile_n which_o moses_n do_v call_v he_o both_o el_fw-es and_o schaddai_n and_o eljon_n and_o jehovah_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a god_n though_o corrupt_v with_o bad_a affection_n and_o addict_v also_o to_o foul_a superstition_n verse_n 17_o ver._n 17._o i_o shall_v see_v he_o or_o i_o do_v see_v he_o for_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o present_a that_o be_v he_o see_v the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v represent_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n but_o not_o now_o he_o see_v he_o not_o as_o in_o be_v now_o at_o present_a but_o to_o come_v in_o future_a time_n i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n but_o more_o plain_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v this_o person_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n but_o in_o remote_a age_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob._n a_o star_n denote_v a_o great_a person_n and_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n it_o denote_v his_o celestial_a original_a and_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la take_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o do_v r._n moses_n haddarsan_n and_o bereschith_fw-mi rabbath_n and_o a_o great_a many_o christian_a interpreter_n as_o huetius_n observe_v in_o his_o demonstr_n evang._n propos_fw-fr vii_o sect_n 9_o particular_o eusebius_n and_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o in_o his_o viiith_o book_n against_o julian_n confute_v his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o belong_v to_o david_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a to_o which_o st._n cyril_n reply_v that_o if_o balaam_n have_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v have_v say_v there_o shall_v arise_v star_n out_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o alone_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o very_o illustrious_a among_o the_o star_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a can_v be_v none_o but_o christ_n unto_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o word_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n r._n isaac_n in_o his_o illumin_fw-la fidei_fw-la set_v forth_o not_o long_o ago_o by_o the_o learned_a wagenseil_fw-fr where_o he_o argue_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o david_n or_o any_o other_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o reign_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n who_o none_o of_o they_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v mean_v he_o conclude_v of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o star_n because_o of_o the_o perennity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o his_o great_a act_n throughout_o the_o world_n p._n 72_o and_o 80._o where_o he_o make_v this_o a_o prophecy_n of_o one_o kingdom_n alone_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a vii_o dan._n 27._o which_o be_v true_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v understand_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o israelite_n who_o be_v those_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o conclude_v this_o without_o one_o observation_n more_o that_o so_o long_o ago_o as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n this_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o they_o follow_v one_o who_o name_n be_v chocab_n i._n e._n a_o star_n to_o who_o the_o famous_a r._n akiba_n a_o doctor_n who_o they_o say_v have_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o scholar_n apply_v these_o word_n of_o balaam_n and_o call_v he_o barchoceb_n i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n anoint_v he_o their_o king_n and_o carry_v a_o sword_n before_o he_o crying_z behold_v the_o very_a king_n messiah_n this_o be_v report_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o tzenach_n david_n and_o several_a other_o book_n all_o which_o i_o think_v do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o king_n david_n may_v be_v hereby_o signify_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n though_o as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o great_a son_n of_o david_n in_o who_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o israel_n this_o some_o think_v may_v first_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o david_n and_o then_o to_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v refer_v the_o whole_a to_o christ_n who_o word_n be_v these_o a_o king_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v anoint_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o balaam_n shall_v prophesy_v of_o he_o so_o many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o plain_o that_o moses_n himself_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o plain_a term_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n who_o will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v plain_o tell_v they_o because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v understand_v it_o and_o shall_v smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n huetius_n think_v belong_v to_o david_n as_o the_o former_a part_n to_o christ._n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o maimonides_n who_o divide_v the_o prophecy_n between_o they_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o literal_o fulfil_v in_o david_n who_o subdue_v the_o moabite_n entire_o as_o we_o read_v 2_o sam._n viii_o 8._o lx_o psal_n 8._o cviii_o 9_o some_o translate_v these_o word_n he_o shall_v smite_v through_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n so_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n with_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o something_o near_o to_o they_o to_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o
order_v the_o judge_n to_o assemble_v and_o call_v before_o they_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v and_o have_v examine_v the_o fact_n according_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o punish_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v thus_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n read_v it_o express_o and_o so_o onkelos_n and_o the_o paraphra_v call_v vzielides_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la and_o the_o arabic_a translation_n of_o saadia_n gaon_n and_o both_o the_o talmudist_n and_o karaite_n agree_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o mr._n selden_n show_v at_o large_a lib._n ii_o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la cap._n 1._o n._n 10._o and_o joh._n coach_n upon_o the_o gemara_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o where_o he_o observe_v that_o aben-ezra_n and_o solomon_n jarchi_n thus_o interpret_v it_o and_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a court_n of_o judgement_n and_o examine_v who_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o after_o conviction_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v for_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v the_o constitution_n of_o judge_n by_o jethro_n advice_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o guilty_a in_o their_o several_a division_n before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n before_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o man_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o by_o his_o sentence_n be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v against_o the_o sun_n open_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o fear_v to_o sin_n so_o both_o r._n solomon_n and_o aben-ezra_n expound_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n against_o idolater_n and_o blasphemer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hang_v up_o and_o public_o expose_v after_o they_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o none_o be_v hang_v alive_a among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o first_o stone_v which_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n of_o the_o forenamed_a offender_n and_o then_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o as_o r._n solomon_n expound_v this_o phrase_n against_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o israel_n by_o their_o zeal_n to_o vindicate_v the_o divine_a honour_n verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n some_o take_v these_o for_o the_o lxx_o elder_n mention_v xi_o 25._o slay_v you_o by_o hang_v they_o up_o as_o some_o understand_v it_o but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o command_v their_o officer_n to_o do_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o as_o abhor_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o neighbour_n every_o one_o his_o man._n the_o lxx_o elder_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v coadjutor_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a into_o so_o many_o district_v and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o one_o all_o the_o people_n therein_o be_v call_v his_o man_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o baal-peor_n who_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o slay_v the_o innocent_a verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o and_o behold_v this_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a if_o the_o judge_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o execute_v the_o forego_n command_n and_o argue_v zimri_n to_o have_v be_v very_o impudent_o wicked_a who_o think_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o man_n that_o no_o judge_n dare_v meddle_v with_o he_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o bring_v unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n or_o into_o the_o tent_n where_o his_o own_o family_n dwell_v a_o midianitish_a woman_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o nation_n moab_n and_o midian_a be_v in_o this_o plot_n against_o israel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n a_o high_a contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o of_o god_n also_o who_o servant_n moses_n be_v and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o go_v to_o the_o woman_n who_o invite_v they_o v._n 2._o but_o bring_v one_o of_o they_o along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o moses_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v mourn_v for_o this_o sin_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v who_o be_v weep_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o show_n that_o though_o there_o be_v great_a number_n engage_v in_o this_o defection_n yet_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o bewail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o brethren_n most_o earnest_o implore_v god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o ver._n 7._o and_o when_o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n verse_n 7_o of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n be_v next_o to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o office_n as_o he_o do_v joshua_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o writer_n in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o israel_n he_o rise_v up_o his_o spirit_n as_o st._n luke_n speak_v of_o st._n paul_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o and_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n be_v move_v to_o do_v what_o follow_v from_o among_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v weep_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o rather_o from_o among_o the_o judge_n with_o who_o he_o be_v assemble_v be_v one_o of_o they_o so_o jonathan_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o as_o bonav_v cornel._n bertramus_n think_v eleazar_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n appoint_v his_o son_n phineas_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o levite_n which_o he_o think_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o his_o rise_n up_o here_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n but_o from_o the_o embassy_n wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o joshua_n unto_o the_o reubenites_n etc._n etc._n beyond_o jordan_n xxii_o josh_n 14._o and_o from_o 1_o chron._n ix_o 20._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o korahites_n which_o signify_v he_o think_v such_o a_o pre-eminence_n as_o eleazar_n himself_o have_v over_o the_o levite_n while_o his_o father_n aaron_n live_v de_fw-fr repub._n jud._n c._n 15._o and_o indeed_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o phineas_n stand_v up_o and_o execute_v judgement_n cvi_o 39_o which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o act_v as_o a_o judge_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n which_o make_v he_o kill_v the_o offender_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o a_o judicial_a process_n against_o they_o and_o take_v a_o javelin_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o sword_n as_o josephus_n call_v it_o which_o he_o snatch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o pirke_n elieser_n cap._n 47._o verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o and_o he_o go_v after_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o tent._n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o translate_v tent_n import_v a_o private_a secret_a place_n like_o a_o cave_n as_o kubba_n or_o kobba_n be_v think_v to_o signify_v which_o the_o arabian_n call_v alcobba_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o word_n alcove_n which_o signify_v as_o bochart_n observe_v conclave_n camerati_fw-la operis_fw-la quo_fw-la lectus_fw-la circumdatur_fw-la a_o room_n of_o arch_a work_n which_o enclose_v a_o bed_n in_o it_o see_v his_o hierozoicon_n pars_fw-la i._n p._n ult_n and_o thrust_v both_o of_o they_o through_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o woman_n this_o he_o do_v say_v philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v by_o a_o divine_a instigation_n which_o he_o follow_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v afraid_a as_o some_o conceive_v to_o meddle_v with_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o zimri_n be_v and_o upon_o this_o fact_n the_o jew_n ground_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o judgement_n of_o zeal_n which_o authorize_v they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o profane_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o ten_o man_n of_o israel_n without_o a_o formal_a process_n against_o they_o thus_o mathias_n kill_v a_o jew_n who_o sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n 1_o maccab._n ii_o 24._o and_o three_o hundred_o other_o be_v kill_v by_o their_o countryman_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n common_o call_v the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o such_o zeal_n st._n stephen_n be_v stone_v and_o st._n paul_n intend_v to_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n as_o grotius_n
observe_v lib._n ii_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la cap._n 20._o sect_n 9_o and_o see_v selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n lib._n iu._n cap._n 4._o but_o this_o judgement_n as_o they_o call_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o phineas_n who_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o private_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o follow_v till_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o nation_n through_o her_o belly_n the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o through_o her_o secret_a part_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n in_o pirke_n eliezer_n c._n 47._o and_o in_o other_o book_n such_o as_o pesikta_n and_o siphri_n where_o they_o make_v many_o miracle_n to_o have_v concur_v in_o this_o fact_n particular_o they_o say_v that_o the_o relation_n of_o zimri_n go_v to_o fall_v upon_o phineas_n for_o kill_v their_o prince_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o so_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o seem_v a_o pestilential_a disease_n as_o josephus_n call_v it_o sweep_v away_o many_o of_o the_o offender_n who_o can_v not_o so_o speedy_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o it_o stop_v immediate_o upon_o this_o pious_a act_n of_o phineas_n verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o and_o those_o that_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o and_o three_o thousand_o who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n x._o 8._o but_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o more_o take_v off_o in_o the_o plague_n time_n or_o during_o the_o plague_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v read_v for_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o moses_n comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v v._o 18._o whereas_o st._n paul_n reckon_v those_o only_o who_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n as_o many_o have_v observe_v particular_o bochartus_fw-la lib._n ii_o hieroz_n cap._n 34._o p._n i._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o samaritan_n chronicle_n take_v up_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n send_v twenty_o four_o thousand_o damsel_n to_o seduce_v the_o israelite_n as_o hottinger_n report_v his_o word_n in_o his_o smegma_fw-la orientale_n cap._n 8._o p._n 448._o verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v after_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v it_o be_v likely_a moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o what_o here_o follow_v verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o weep_v and_o mourn_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o for_o mercy_n as_o this_o heroic_a act_n of_o justice_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o with_o a_o fervent_a and_o courageous_a affection_n vindicate_v the_o divine_a honour_n by_o a_o speedy_a punishment_n of_o those_o notorious_a offender_n that_o i_o consume_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n do_v not_o proceed_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o pestilence_n when_o i_o be_v so_o high_o incense_v against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o herodotus_n himself_o in_o his_o euterpe_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o great_a crime_n there_o be_v as_o great_a punishment_n send_v from_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_n for_o unless_o by_o such_o mean_n a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o open_a impurity_n to_o murder_n and_o such_o like_a crime_n not_o only_o all_o civil_a society_n will_v be_v overturn_v but_o nation_n become_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v thus_o cicero_n discourse_v philip._n viii_o in_o corpore_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la reliquo_fw-la corpori_fw-la noceat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o body_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o hurt_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cut_v it_o off_o or_o to_o burn_v it_o that_o some_o one_o member_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ut_fw-la totum_fw-la salvum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la pestiferum_fw-la amputetur_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v preserve_v let_v that_o which_o be_v infectious_a be_v lop_v off_o ver._n 12._o wherefore_o say_v unto_o phineas_n or_o unto_o verse_n 12_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v i_o give_v thou_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n the_o word_n peace_n in_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o make_v he_o and_o his_o family_n prosperous_a the_o particular_a blessing_n which_o he_o entail_v upon_o he_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a reconciler_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o hereafter_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o present_a philo_n seem_v to_o think_v this_o and_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v god_n crown_v his_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o two_o gift_n peace_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o jew_n make_v peace_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o long_a life_n of_o prosperity_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o phineas_n his_o person_n who_o live_v till_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o judge_n xxi_o judg._n 28._o pirke_n elieser_n interpret_v it_o he_o give_v he_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o family_n even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a happiness_n which_o god_n settle_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o long_o as_o their_o state_n last_v which_o be_v with_o some_o limitation_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o after_o some_o succession_n in_o the_o line_n of_o phineas_n the_o priesthood_n come_v for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o family_n of_o eli_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o ithamar_n the_o young_a son_n of_o aaron_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o some_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v provoke_v god_n to_o set_v aside_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n for_o some_o year_n till_o eli_n son_n also_o become_v so_o wicked_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o restore_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o phineas_n with_o who_o it_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o priesthood_n last_v what_o sin_n this_o be_v and_o when_o commit_v we_o do_v not_o know_v some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v because_o phineas_n will_v not_o absolve_v jephthah_n from_o his_o vow_n as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v lib._n i._n de_fw-fr success_n in_o pontif._n cap._n 2._o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o and_o such_o like_a fancy_n which_o other_o of_o they_o have_v so_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o phineas_n successor_n offend_v rather_o than_o he_o himself_o his_o posterity_n for_o four_o generation_n hold_v the_o priesthood_n before_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o eli_n as_o josephus_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o selden_n in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n make_v account_n aegidius_n camartus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eliae_fw-la cap._n 3._o sect_n 5._o and_o corn._n bertram_n cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr republ._n jud._n imagine_v that_o in_o those_o confuse_a time_n none_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v find_v fit_a to_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o eli_n alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v from_o 1_o sam._n ii_o 30._o but_o l'empereur_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o bertram_n well_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o god_n proceed_n to_o continue_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n while_o they_o be_v obedient_a but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o when_o they_o become_v disobedient_a it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o great_a offence_n give_v to_o god_n by_o some_o of_o the_o race_n of_o phineas_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o lose_v this_o dignity_n but_o
so_o constant_a be_v god_n to_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o preserve_v his_o line_n in_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o twelve_o person_n from_o phineas_n to_o azariah_n who_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o read_v 1_o chron._n vi_o v._o 4._o to_o the_o 10_o from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v nine_o more_o as_o we_o read_v there_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n eupator_n the_o jew_n reckon_v fifteen_o more_o the_o last_o of_o which_o onias_n be_v kill_v by_o lysias_n and_o after_o he_o there_o be_v eight_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o asmonaei_n the_o last_o of_o which_o aristobulus_n be_v kill_v by_o herod_n who_o after_o that_o make_v who_o he_o please_v because_o he_o be_v jealous_a for_o his_o god_n god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n see_v that_o this_o motion_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o private_a passion_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o fervent_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o from_o indignation_n to_o see_v his_o divine_a majesty_n so_o affront_v for_o zeal_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o all_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n express_v it_o by_o his_o uncommanded_a and_o spontaneous_a diligence_n to_o vindicate_v god_n honour_n flow_v from_o his_o sincere_a devotion_n to_o god_n service_n verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v slay_v even_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n stand_v upon_o record_n partly_o to_o make_v it_o infamous_a and_o partly_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o phineas_n who_o dare_v venture_v to_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o his_o tribe_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n zimri_n the_o son_n of_o salu_n a_o prince_n not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n but_o of_o a_o great_a family_n in_o that_o tribe_n of_o a_o house_n among_o the_o simeonites_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o house_n of_o a_o father_n for_o the_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o family_n and_o these_o into_o house_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a see_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 2._o and_o zimri_n be_v one_o of_o those_o principal_a person_n though_o not_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o simeonites_n verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v cozbi_n the_o daughter_n of_o zur_n this_o be_v set_v down_o also_o to_o show_v how_o little_a phineas_n fear_v the_o great_a man_n either_o in_o israel_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o zur_n be_v reckon_v afterward_o as_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o midian_a xxxi_o 8._o or_o prince_n xiii_o josh_n 21._o he_o be_v head_n over_o a_o people_n and_o of_o a_o chief_a house_n in_o midian_a the_o hebrew_n word_n vmmoth_n which_o we_o translate_v people_n signify_v nation_n so_o that_o if_o we_o translate_v these_o word_n exact_o they_o sound_v thus_o he_o be_v head_n of_o nation_n of_o a_o house_n of_o a_o father_n in_o midian_a that_o be_v chief_z of_o divers_a family_n who_o all_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o father_n or_o original_a in_o that_o country_n ver._n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 16_o some_o time_n after_o this_o though_o not_o long_o as_o appear_v from_o xxxi_o 1_o 2._o but_o a_o little_a before_o moses_n his_o death_n ver._n 17._o vex_v the_o midianite_n among_o who_o this_o verse_n 17_o pernicious_a contrivance_n be_v hatch_v for_o balak_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o balaam_n that_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v in_o all_o haste_n out_o of_o his_o country_n xxiv_o 11._o balaam_n will_v not_o stay_v to_o propound_v unto_o he_o this_o mischievous_a advice_n which_o be_v in_o his_o head_n but_o go_v to_o the_o midianite_n and_o there_o discover_v it_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o know_v as_o if_o he_o have_v acquaint_v balak_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a friendship_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n xxii_o 4._o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o the_o midianite_n be_v the_o first_o that_o advise_v balaam_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o which_o make_v their_o gild_n the_o great_a but_o the_o moabite_n do_v not_o escape_v though_o for_o lot_n sake_n perhaps_o two_o deut._n 9_o their_o punishment_n be_v defer_v till_o future_a time_n as_o balaam_n prophesy_v xxiv_o 17._o and_o they_o be_v also_o exclude_v by_o a_o law_n make_v immediate_o after_o this_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o this_o very_a fact_n xxiii_o deut._n 3_o 4._o and_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v chapt._n xxxi_o ver._n 18._o for_o they_o vex_v you_o with_o their_o wile_n have_v verse_n 18_o sore_o distress_v you_o by_o their_o subtle_a device_n wherewith_o they_o have_v beguile_v you_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n draw_v you_o in_o to_o commit_v foul_a idolatry_n here_o peor_n which_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o moab_n where_o baal_n have_v a_o temple_n as_o i_o observe_v xxiii_o 28._o be_v use_v for_o the_o idol_n itself_o which_o be_v there_o worship_v be_v a_o contraction_n of_o baal-peor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v xxxi_o 18._o xxii_o josh_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o cozbi_n and_o into_o lewd_a filthiness_n with_o idolatrous_a woman_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o midian_a by_o who_o consent_n no_o doubt_n she_o go_v upon_o this_o wicked_a design_n that_o by_o her_o noble_a garb_n and_o attendance_n she_o may_v the_o more_o powerful_o entice_v the_o great_a man_n of_o israel_n to_o idolatry_n their_o sister_n who_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v content_a to_o prostitute_v that_o they_o may_v compass_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o by_o sister_n may_v be_v mean_v one_o of_o the_o same_o country_n or_o nation_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v use_v among_o they_o that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o same_o stock_n as_o christian_n do_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o fall_v by_o the_o pestilence_n for_o peor_n sake_n for_o worship_v baal-peor_n into_o which_o they_o be_v inveigle_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o there_o by_o their_o charm_n excite_v another_o fleshly_a appetite_n in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o satisfy_v unless_o they_o will_v both_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o perhaps_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o desire_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n chap._n xxvi_o chapter_n xxvi_o ver._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o plague_n mention_v verse_n 1_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n v._o 9_o 17._o though_o some_o fancy_n it_o refer_v unto_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o have_v sweep_v away_o all_o the_o former_a generation_n except_o two_o person_n it_o be_v likely_a this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o eight_o month_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n say_v as_o god_n have_v former_o join_v aaron_n with_o moses_n i_o numb_a 1_o 17._o ii_o 1._o iv_o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o aaron_n be_v dead_a he_o join_v his_o son_n eleazar_n with_o he_o to_o show_v that_o he_o succeed_v not_o only_o in_o his_o place_n and_o office_n but_o also_o in_o his_o authority_n ver._n 2._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o verse_n 2_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o have_v be_v twice_o number_v before_o this_o once_o before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernanacle_n in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o they_o pay_v every_o man_n half_o a_o shekel_n towards_o it_o xxx_o exod._n 11_o 13._o xxxviii_o 25._o and_o again_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v encamp_v in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n i_o numb_v 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o all_o those_o man_n who_o have_v be_v then_o number_v thirty_o eight_o year_n ago_o be_v dead_a as_o appear_v from_o v._o 64._o of_o this_o chapter_n god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v number_v a_o three_o time_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v demonstrate_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o word_n in_o multiply_v they_o vast_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o
provocation_n for_o their_o number_n be_v within_o eighteen_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o last_o muster_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o land_n they_o be_v now_o go_v to_o possess_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o divide_v among_o the_o tribe_n in_o just_a and_o equal_a proportion_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o throughout_o their_o father_n house_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n in_o israel_n all_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._o 2_o 3._o verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n speak_v with_o they_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v to_o assist_v in_o this_o number_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o former_a i_o numb_v 4_o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n say_v see_v xxii_o 1._o verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o some_o word_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o they_o about_o number_v the_o people_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o as_o it_o here_o follow_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o bid_v they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n god_n have_v former_o give_v in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n i_o numb_v 1._o verse_n 5_o 6._o ver._n 5_o 6._o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob._n this_o number_n be_v perform_v as_o the_o former_a be_v moses_n use_v more_o concise_a language_n in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o in_o this_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o every_o tribe_n and_o the_o family_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v without_o say_v those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v i_o numb_a 21_o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o hanock_n of_o who_o come_v the_o family_n of_o the_o hanochites_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o son_n of_o reuben_n who_o family_n here_o follow_v be_v mention_v both_o in_o genesis_n xlvi_o 9_o and_o in_o exodus_fw-la vi_o 14._o and_o be_v here_o mention_v again_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o child_n and_o grandchild_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o do_v not_o before_o ver._n 7._o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o reubenites_n verse_n 7_o the_o word_n we_o translate_v family_n rather_o signify_v nation_n gentes_fw-la or_o kindred_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o xxii_o psal_n 27._o for_o all_o that_o spring_v from_o those_o lxx_o person_n who_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o mispecoth_n which_o the_o lxx_o here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o house_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o and_o those_o house_n into_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o vii_o josh_n 14._o where_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o tribe_n and_o then_o that_o tribe_n by_o the_o family_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o family_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v by_o household_n and_o that_o household_n man_n by_o man._n and_o they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v forty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o this_o be_v compare_v with_o i_o numb_a 21._o it_o appear_v this_o tribe_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n ago_o by_o near_o three_o thousand_o man_n for_o some_o whole_a household_n have_v be_v destroy_v as_o it_o follow_v v._o 9_o ver._n 8._o and_o the_o son_n of_o pallu_n eliab_n he_o speak_v verse_n 8_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o pallu_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n language_n see_v xix_o gen._n 29._o xxi_o 7._o xlvi_o 7._o and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n v._o 42._o eliab_n he_o do_v not_o say_v from_o he_o come_v the_o family_n of_o the_o eliabite_n for_o he_o make_v only_o a_o household_n in_o the_o family_n as_o we_o call_v it_o of_o the_o palluite_n verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o and_o the_o son_n of_o eliab_n nemuel_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o same_o must_v be_v observe_v of_o these_o that_o family_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v household_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o palluite_n this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n they_o be_v here_o again_o mention_v partly_o to_o set_v a_o new_a brand_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o insolent_a rebellion_n against_o moses_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v how_o the_o reubenites_n come_v to_o be_v so_o diminish_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n see_v xvi_o 2._o who_o strive_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n they_o join_v with_o korah_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n for_o he_o be_v mention_v first_o in_o the_o xvi_o 1._o when_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v aaron_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o son_n to_o minister_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v usurp_v xvi_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o together_o with_o korah_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o korah_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v upon_o xvi_o 32._o see_v there_o but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n may_v receive_v another_o interpretation_n and_o that_o very_o natural_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o viz._n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o rest_n mention_v xvi_o 32._o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n vee_v korah_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v and_o as_o for_o korah_n who_o be_v the_o great_a incendiary_n when_o that_o company_n die_v i._n e._n he_o die_v when_o the_o company_n which_o offer_v incense_n die_v for_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n a_o defect_n of_o a_o word_n to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a construction_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o psalmist_n cvi_o 17._o where_o he_o mention_n only_a dathan_n and_o abiram_n company_n as_o swallow_v up_o and_o then_o add_v v._o 18._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o company_n i._n e._n in_o the_o other_o company_n of_o rebel_n and_o the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a viz._n korah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o time_n the_o fire_n devour_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n xvi_o 35._o if_o the_o interpretation_n now_o mention_v of_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v admit_v than_o korah_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n which_o moses_n take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o become_v a_o sign_n a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o those_o that_o affront_v his_o minister_n to_o give_v warning_n unto_o all_o posterity_n not_o to_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a course_n ver._n 11._o notwithstanding_o the_o child_n of_o korah_n die_v verse_n 11_o not_z as_o those_o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v but_o their_o family_n continue_v famous_a in_o david_n time_n for_o perhaps_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n as_o moses_n by_o god_n command_n exhort_v the_o congreation_n xvi_o 24_o 26._o and_o they_o obey_v v._o 27._o ver._n 12_o 13._o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n after_o their_o family_n verse_n 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n his_o son_n reckon_v up_o here_o just_a as_o they_o be_v xlvi_o gen._n 10._o and_o vi_o exod._n 15._o only_a one_o of_o they_o viz._n ohad_n be_v here_o omit_v because_o either_o he_o have_v no_o child_n or_o his_o family_n be_v extinct_a before_o this_o time_n the_o first_o of_o they_o also_o viz._n nemuel_n be_v there_o call_v jemuel_n and_o jachin_n in_o 1_o chron._n iu_o 24._o be_v call_v jarib_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o such_o alteration_n verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o simeonites_n twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a decrease_n of_o this_o tribe_n in_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n for_o they_o be_v few_o
former_a number_v i_o 33._o which_o make_v moses_n prophecy_n a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o more_o remarkable_a xxxiii_o deut._n 17._o where_o he_o make_v the_o ephramite_n ten_o to_o one_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o manassites_n verse_n 38_o ver._n 38._o the_o son_n of_o benjamin_n after_o their_o family_n this_o tribe_n also_o be_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n and_o therefore_o mention_v here_o together_o with_o he_o and_o manasseh_n when_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n the_o son_n of_o benjamin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o xlvi_o gen._n 21._o half_n of_o which_o either_o have_v no_o child_n or_o they_o be_v all_o extinct_a before_o this_o time_n for_o here_o be_v only_o five_o name_v of_o belah_n the_o family_n of_o the_o belaites_n etc._n etc._n the_o two_o first_o bela_n and_o ashbel_n be_v there_o name_v as_o they_o be_v here_o but_o the_o next_o ahiram_n be_v there_o call_v ehi_n and_o in_o 1_o chron._n viii_o 1._o ahara_n such_o a_o alteration_n do_v time_n make_v in_o name_n ver._n 39_o of_o shupham_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v muppim_fw-la in_o xlvi_o gen._n 21._o and_o hupham_n be_v there_o call_v huppim_fw-la ver._n 40._o the_o son_n of_o bela_n be_v ard_n and_o naaman_n verse_n 39_o tho_o five_o of_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a without_o issue_n verse_n 40_o yet_o two_o of_o his_o grandson_n descend_v from_o his_o elder_a son_n make_v distinct_a family_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o young_a son_n of_o benjamin_n xlvi_o gen._n 21._o who_o name_n be_v ard_n and_o in_o ay_o chron._n viii_o 3_o by_o a_o small_a transposition_n of_o letter_n be_v call_v adar_n ver._n 41._o there_o be_v number_v of_o they_o forty_o five_o thousand_o verse_n 41_o and_o six_o hundred_o this_o tribe_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o more_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o number_n i._o 37._o ver._n 42._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o dan._n thus_o he_o speak_v verse_n 42_o though_o he_o have_v but_o one_o see_v v._o 8._o of_o shuham_n call_v hushim_n by_o a_o transposition_n of_o letter_n xlvi_o gen._n 23._o just_o as_o the_o same_o tree_n be_v call_v almugim_n 1_o king_n x._o 8._o and_o algumim_n 2_o chron._n ii_o 8._o and_o the_o same_o city_n in_o which_o joshua_n be_v bury_v call_v timnath-serach_a xxiv_o josh_n 30._o and_o timnath-cheres_a two_o judg._n 9_o and_o to_o come_v still_o near_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v rechum_fw-la xii_o nehem._n 3._o and_o cherim_n v._o 15._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o dan_n after_o their_o family_n that_o be_v from_o these_o shuhamite_n come_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o this_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v but_o into_o which_o this_o family_n be_v subdivide_v when_o it_o grow_v very_o great_a as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o next_o word_n ver._n 43._o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o shuhamite_n this_o verse_n 43_o show_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v name_n from_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o shuham_n be_v threescore_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o a_o vast_a number_n to_o spring_v from_o one_o man_n when_o benjamin_n who_o have_v ten_o son_n want_v almost_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o this_o number_n which_o be_v seventeen_o hundred_o more_o than_o be_v in_o this_o tribe_n at_o the_o last_o number_n i._o 39_o verse_n 44_o ver._n 44._o of_o the_o child_n of_o asher_n after_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n xlvi_o gen._n 17._o only_o he_o that_o be_v here_o call_v jeshui_n be_v there_o call_v ishui_fw-la and_o another_o son_n there_o mention_v be_v here_o omit_v his_o family_n i_o suppose_v be_v quite_o extinct_a verse_n 45_o ver._n 45._o of_o the_o son_n of_o beriah_n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o he_o who_o family_n be_v quite_o lose_v the_o young_a son_n of_o asher_n beriah_n have_v two_o family_n spring_v from_o he_o verse_n 46_o ver._n 46._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o asher_n be_v sarah_n or_o serah_n as_o she_o be_v call_v xlvi_o gen._n 17._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o family_n spring_v from_o she_o which_o corn._n bertramus_n cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr republ._n jud._n seem_v to_o think_v probable_a instead_o of_o some_o that_o be_v lose_v but_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n it_o be_v likely_a as_o eminent_a in_o this_o tribe_n as_o any_o of_o her_o brethren_n for_o some_o virtue_n or_o other_o insomuch_o that_o the_o cabalist_n in_o the_o ancient_a book_n zohar_n part_v the_o heavenly_a region_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a woman_n be_v into_o four_o palace_n make_v four_o great_a woman_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o precedent_n of_o they_o viz._n pharaoh_n daughter_n who_o educate_v moses_n and_o this_o serah_n the_o daughter_n of_o asher_n with_o jochabed_a the_o mother_n of_o moses_n and_o deborah_n the_o famous_a prophetess_n see_v selden_n lib._n ii_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n cap._n 4._o ver._n 47._o be_v fifty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o this_o tribe_n also_o fructify_v exceed_o want_v but_o a_o hundred_o of_o twelve_o thousand_o more_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o number_n i._o 41._o verse_n 47_o ver._n 48_o 49._o of_o the_o son_n of_o naphtali_n after_o their_o family_n verse_n 48_o 49._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v four_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o all_o change_v since_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n see_v xlvi_o gen._n 24._o ver._n 50._o be_v forty_o five_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o verse_n 50_o they_o want_v eight_o thousand_o of_o their_o number_n i_o numb_v 43._o these_o two_o tribe_n asher_n and_o naphtali_n be_v mention_v together_o with_o dan_o because_o they_o be_v encamp_v under_o his_o standard_n two_o numb_a 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 51._o these_o be_v the_o number_v of_o the_o child_n of_o verse_n 51_o israel_n six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n amount_v to_o this_o sum_n which_o be_v but_o eighteen_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o less_o than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v last_o number_v thirty_o eight_o year_n ago_o i._o 46._o so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o such_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o word_n that_o when_o he_o destroy_v all_o the_o former_a generation_n who_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n old_a he_o multiply_v their_o posterity_n so_o fast_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n as_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o ver._n 52._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 52_o after_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o number_v and_o every_o family_n and_o the_o person_n it_o contain_v exact_o know_v than_o the_o lord_n order_v as_o follow_v ver._n 53._o unto_o these_o i._n e._n these_o family_n beforenamed_n verse_n 53_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v i._n e._n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o which_o they_o be_v go_v for_o a_o inheritance_n not_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o those_o family_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o name_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o several_a family_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a v._o 2._o so_o that_o minor_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n when_o this_o account_n be_v take_v the_o jew_n say_v be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o land_n though_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o among_o they_o but_o those_o minor_n have_v possession_n as_o heir_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o family_n verse_n 54_o ver._n 54._o to_o many_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o more_o inheritance_n and_o to_o few_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o less_o inheritance_n that_o be_v order_n joshua_n to_o assign_v they_o a_o share_n in_o the_o land_n proportionable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o every_o tribe_n some_o of_o which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o have_v more_o land_n proportionble_a to_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o family_n but_o this_o be_v not_o measure_v mere_o by_o the_o number_n of_o acre_n as_o we_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n for_o a_o little_a ground_n in_o a_o rich_a country_n will_v maintain_v more_o person_n than_o twice_o as_o much_o in_o a_o barren_a so_o josephus_n lib._n v._o antiq._n cap._n 1._o where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o joshua_n make_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o bigness_n of_o each_o tribe_n he_o add_v that_o in_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
observe_v in_o the_o place_n beforementioned_a who_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n cap._n xiii_o give_v a_o example_n draw_v up_o by_o maimonides_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n amram_n have_v two_o son_n aaron_n and_o moses_n as_o we_o read_v vi_o exod._n 20._o if_o they_o have_v both_o die_v without_o issue_n miriam_n their_o sister_n have_v inherit_v and_o if_o she_o have_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o family_n will_v have_v revert_v to_o kohath_n the_o father_n of_o amram_n or_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o three_o son_n the_o brethren_n of_o amram_n viz._n izhar_n hebron_n and_o vzziel_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o kohath_n and_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o consideration_n of_o primogeniture_n both_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o because_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o father_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o statute_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n a_o law_n whereby_o to_o determine_v such_o matter_n in_o future_a time_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v inviolable_o so_o that_o no_o father_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o other_o settlement_n but_o if_o either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v he_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o be_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v not_o inherit_v his_o act_n be_v null_a and_o void_a as_o the_o jewish_a lawyer_n resolve_v from_o these_o very_a word_n a_o statute_n or_o decree_n of_o judgement_n i._n e._n as_o i_o say_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o succession_n into_o inheritance_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n make_v a_o will_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o daughter_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o inherit_v in_o case_n he_o have_v no_o son_n it_o be_v void_a because_o contrary_a to_o this_o law_n see_v selden_n de_fw-fr successionibus_fw-la cap._n 24._o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mountain_n abarim_n either_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v after_o all_o that_o follow_v here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n 12_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n or_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o he_o have_v repeat_v his_o law_n and_o enforce_v they_o by_o many_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o famous_a song_n xxxii_o deut._n where_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o v._n 49._o it_o be_v say_v that_o very_a day_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v up_o this_o mount_n abarim_n and_o there_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o abarim_n be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o mountain_n one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v nebo_n and_o the_o very_a top_n of_o it_o call_v pisgah_n see_v xxxiv_o deut._n 1._o and_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v from_o that_o high_a neighbour_a mountain_n iii_o deut._n 17._o xxxiv_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n as_o aaron_z thy_o brother_n be_v gather_v upon_o mount_n hor_n as_o we_o read_v in_o this_o book_n xx._n 23_o 24._o verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o for_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n xx._n 1_o 12_o 24._o where_o all_o this_o verse_n be_v explain_v verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v up_o mount_n abarim_n and_o die_v but_o first_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o go_v over_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n iii_o deut._n 24_o 25_o 26._o unless_o we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o make_v the_o prayer_n there_o mention_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o likely_a verse_n 16_o ver._n 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v that_o god_n be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v not_o conduct_v the_o people_n into_o canaan_n he_o be_v concern_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o take_v that_o charge_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o have_v a_o most_o generous_a public_a spirit_n whole_o intent_n upon_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n but_o know_v their_o disposition_n see_v xvi_o 22._o and_o understand_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o weighty_a employment_n set_a a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n in_o my_o place_n ver._n 17._o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o which_o verse_n 17_o may_v come_v in_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v lead_v they_o out_o and_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o if_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o the_o former_a as_o be_v usual_a then_o the_o one_o relate_v to_o their_o conduct_n in_o war_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o management_n of_o all_o their_o civil_a affair_n and_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o shepherd_n watch_v over_o their_o flock_n that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n have_v none_o to_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o most_o miserable_a condition_n a_o people_n can_v be_v in_o and_o become_v a_o proverb_n among_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o king_n 22.17_o x_o zachariah_n 2._o xiii_o 7._o ix_o matth._n 36._o ver._n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v thou_o verse_n 18_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n servant_n unto_o moses_n and_o attend_v upon_o his_o person_n xxiv_o exod._n 13._o well_o know_v to_o moses_n and_o perfect_o acquaint_v with_o his_o administration_n a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o prudence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o gift_n necessary_a in_o a_o excellent_a governor_n among_o which_o onkelos_n reckon_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v not_o unlikely_a and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n usual_a in_o blessing_n xlviii_o gen._n 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o set_v man_n apart_o and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o a_o office_n viii_o 10._o upon_o which_o follow_v a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o appear_v from_o xxxiv_o deut._n 9_o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v all_o assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o design_a successor_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n in_o their_o sight_n he_o tell_v he_o before_o they_o all_o what_o god_n expect_v from_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o execute_v it_o see_v xxxi_o deut._n 7_o 8._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o charge_n unto_o which_o god_n present_o after_o add_v one_o of_o his_o own_o v._o 14_o 15_o 23._o verse_n 20_o ver._n 20._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v some_o of_o thy_o honour_n upon_o he_o communicate_v some_o of_o thy_o authority_n to_o he_o at_o present_a and_o not_o let_v he_o be_v any_o long_o as_o thy_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n the_o word_n we_o translate_v honour_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o make_v onkelos_n and_o other_o hebrew_n doctor_n imagine_v these_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o splendour_n which_o shine_v in_o moses_n his_o face_n after_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n some_o of_o which_o they_o suppose_v be_v impart_v unto_o joshua_n to_o make_v he_o appear_v more_o venerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o r._n menachem_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v impart_v thy_o glory_n but_o of_o thy_o glory_n to_o he_o from_o whence_o come_v that_o ancient_a say_n the_o face_n of_o moses_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n but_o joshua_n only_a like_o the_o moon_n this_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v some_o great_a increase_n of_o illustrious_a gift_n of_o mind_n which_o procure_v he_o such_o reverence_n as_o moses_n have_v if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n put_v some_o of_o moses_n his_o glory_n upon_o he_o whereas_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o which_o make_v the_o first_o sense_n most_o reasonable_a that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v obedient_a
that_o the_o people_n may_v begin_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o learn_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o ver._n 21._o and_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n verse_n 21_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o joshua_n to_o undertake_v this_o charge_n he_o assure_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v direction_n from_o god_n what_o to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n here_o prescribe_v most_o certain_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v he_o belong_v to_o all_o their_o succeed_a governor_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o maimonides_n and_o other_o jewish_a doctor_n that_o the_o highpriest_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o great_a respect_n to_o they_o but_o no_o king_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o highpriest_n but_o only_o in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o be_v to_o consult_v the_o holy_a oracle_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o honour_n be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o he_o consult_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n because_o the_o word_n thummim_n be_v here_o want_v some_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o highpriest_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la but_o the_o word_n thummim_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o not_o express_v be_v always_o join_v with_o urim_n except_o in_o this_o and_o one_o other_o place_n where_o vrim_fw-he only_o be_v name_v after_o a_o short_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o xxviii_o exod._n xxxiii_o deut._n two_o ezra_n vii_o nehem._n for_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v call_v xxviii_o exod._n 30._o see_v there_o with_o which_o the_o highpriest_n appear_v before_o god_n when_o he_o consult_v he_o in_o great_a affair_n concern_v the_o public_a safety_n more_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o war_n of_o which_o we_o have_v many_o instance_n in_o i_o judg._n 1_o xx._n 18._o 1_o sam._n fourteen_o 18._o xxviii_o 6._o david_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o consult_v god_n by_o the_o ephod_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o breastplate_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o which_o abiathar_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o saul_n who_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v slay_v 1_o sam._n xxii_o 2_o 9_o xxx_o 8._o 2_o sam._n v._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o david_n thus_o frequent_o consult_v god_n this_o way_n be_v engage_v in_o war_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o solomon_n ask_v counsel_n by_o it_o be_v a_o peaceable_a king_n grotius_n also_o observe_v that_o joshua_n now_o and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n afterward_o therefore_o stand_v before_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v near_o to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o breast_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o answer_n de_fw-fr imperii_fw-la sum._n potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 6._o before_o the_o lord_n the_o highpriest_n never_o inquire_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n where_o the_o schechinah_n be_v at_o his_o word_n shall_v they_o go_v out_o and_o at_o his_o word_n shall_v they_o come_v in_o that_o be_v say_v grotius_n in_o the_o place_n forenamed_a at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n which_o go_v just_a before_o other_o at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n understand_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n make_v war_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o and_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o war_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_a commandment_n against_o the_o vii_o nation_n of_o canaan_n and_o against_o amalek_n and_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a against_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n or_o other_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v reason_n in_o the_o former_a case_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v command_v and_o joshua_n and_o the_o king_n afterward_o do_v it_o when_o they_o please_v but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v not_o to_o make_v war_n without_o this_o divine_a order_n see_v selden_n lib._n iii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 12._o n._n 4._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o i_o judg._n 1._o that_o they_o consult_v the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o war_n with_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n how_o to_o manage_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o even_o all_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o first_o word_n he_o the_o jew_n understand_v joshua_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a prince_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o advise_v with_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_a before_o they_o make_v war._n and_o by_o the_o next_o word_n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o they_o understand_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v particular_o anoint_v to_o go_v with_o the_o people_n to_o war_n xx_o deut._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o last_o word_n the_o whole_a congregation_n they_o understand_v the_o lxx_o elder_n or_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n so_o maimonides_n abarbinel_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o mr._n selden_n show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o which_o they_o have_v frame_v this_o general_a maxim_n that_o no_o private_a man_n may_v consult_v this_o oracle_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n and_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o all_o the_o people_n in_o their_o name_n and_o that_o col_n haedah_fw-mi all_o the_o congregation_n signify_v frequent_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n see_v also_o bertram_n de_fw-fr repub._n jud._n p._n 72._o here_o the_o jew_n start_v a_o difficulty_n as_o they_o account_v it_o why_o we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o joshua_n that_o he_o consult_v the_o lord_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v i_o judg._n 1_o from_o whence_o abarbinel_n conclude_v that_o joshua_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o only_a at_o the_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o office_n that_o all_o israel_n may_v know_v he_o be_v moses_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rest_v upon_o he_o and_o conduct_v he_o without_o this_o oracle_n but_o if_o nothing_o be_v do_v that_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o joshua_n never_o consult_v the_o oracle_n at_o all_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v he_o do_v though_o he_o be_v here_o so_o order_v r._n levi_n be_v gersom_a therefore_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v more_o reasonable_o when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n do_v not_o import_v that_o they_o do_v not_o consult_v god_n by_o urim_n in_o the_o life_n of_o joshua_n but_o only_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o adventure_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n without_o the_o same_o direction_n and_o there_o be_v something_o else_o which_o they_o may_v have_v observe_v from_o this_o verse_n with_o great_a reason_n which_o be_v how_o much_o inferior_a joshua_n be_v to_o moses_n though_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o people_n for_o moses_n never_o make_v use_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n to_o consult_v god_n by_o the_o highpriest_n but_o go_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o whereas_o joshua_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o such_o familiarity_n nor_o have_v he_o such_o frequent_a revelation_n from_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v yet_o sometime_o god_n vouchsafe_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o joshua_n iii_o 7._o iv_o 1_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o he_o before_o jericho_n v._o 13_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 22._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n commandded_a he_o and_o he_o take_v joshua_n and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n according_a as_o he_o be_v order_v v._o 18_o 19_o in_o this_o we_o see_v the_o great_a verse_n 22_o integrity_n the_o sincere_a humility_n and_o self-denial_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o ready_o submit_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o israel_n translate_v from_o his_o own_o family_n and_o tribe_n
than_o the_o song_n beforementioned_a begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n but_o not_o till_o then_o for_o the_o burnt-offering_a be_v not_o perfect_a till_o the_o drink-offering_a which_o be_v to_o accompany_v it_o be_v offer_v whereby_o it_o be_v complete_v see_v dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o temple_n service_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o ver._n 10._o this_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o every_o sabbath_n verse_n 10_o beside_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a and_o his_o drink-offering_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o jew_n call_v musaph_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v seven_o more_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o day_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n v._o 11._o at_o the_o passover_n v._o 19_o and_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n v._o 26._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n xxix_o 1._o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n v._o 7._o on_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v peculiar_a sacrifice_n for_o seven_o day_n together_o xxiii_o leu._n 35._o and_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n another_o xxix_o numb_a 35_o 36_o 37._o all_o these_o be_v call_v musaphim_n or_o additional_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o month_n you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n this_o solemn_a sacrifice_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o prevent_v the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o worship_v the_o new_a moon_n with_o great_a rejoice_n when_o it_o first_o appear_v otherwise_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n be_v no_o festival_n but_o only_o a_o day_n on_o which_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v with_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_v x._o 10._o see_v there_o which_o be_v usual_a at_o all_o solemn_a sacrifice_n as_o i_o note_v before_o otherways_o the_o feast_n of_o blow_v with_o trumpet_n be_v only_o on_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n among_o the_o festival_n appoint_v in_o xxiii_o leu._n and_o consequent_o servile_a work_n be_v lawful_a on_o this_o day_n and_o nothing_o more_o require_v but_o only_o the_o follow_a sacrifice_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n say_v this_o solemnity_n be_v appoint_v rather_o for_o the_o woman_n than_o the_o man_n for_o which_o they_o give_v a_o fabulous_a reason_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o work_n but_o the_o man_n only_o from_o the_o most_o laborious_a such_o as_o plough_v the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n see_v buxtorf_n synag_n judaica_n cap._n 22._o two_o young_a bullock_n and_o one_o ram_n seven_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n all_o these_o be_v burnt-offering_n which_o be_v offer_v beside_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o beside_o the_o two_o lamb_n if_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n in_o which_o case_n and_o all_o other_o where_o several_a solemnity_n meet_v together_o on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v first_o and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n peculiar_a for_o that_o day_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v every_o one_o in_o their_o order_n as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n sell_v out_o on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o daily_a morning_n sacrifice_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o sacrifice_n proper_a to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o after_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v on_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o then_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o all_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n as_o abarbinel_n observe_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n ver._n 12._o and_o three_o ten_o deal_v of_o flour_n that_o be_v verse_n 12_o three_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n v._o 5._o for_o a_o meat-offering_a mingle_v with_o oil_n for_o one_o bullock_n i._n e._n for_o each_o bullock_n there_o be_v to_o be_v this_o proportion_n of_o flour_n which_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n before_o give_v xv._o 9_o and_o two_o ten_o deal_v of_o flour_n mingle_v with_o oil_n for_o one_o ram._n this_o be_v the_o proportion_n there_o prescribe_v for_o a_o ram_n as_o the_o other_o for_o a_o bullock_n xv._o 6._o ver._n 13._o and_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n of_o fine_a flour_n mingle_a verse_n 13_o with_o oil_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v unto_o one_o lamb._n unto_o each_o of_o the_o seven_o lamb_n beforementioned_a v._n 11._o a_o meat-offering_a be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o less_o proportion_n than_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n there_o give_v xv._o 4._o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n see_v v._o 6._o ver._n 14._o and_o their_o drink-offering_a shall_v be_v half_a a_o hin_a verse_n 14_o of_o wine_n unto_o a_o bullock_n see_v xv._o 10._o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n for_o a_o ram._n see_v there_o v._o 7._o and_o a_o four_o part_n of_o a_o hin_n for_o a_o lamb._n see_v there_o v._o 5._o they_o that_o allegorise_v these_o thing_n think_v the_o new_a moon_n signify_v the_o resurrection_n to_o a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o other_o world_n where_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o measure_n thus_o procopius_n gazaeus_n in_o who_o they_o that_o think_v such_o exposition_n useful_a may_v find_v entertainment_n this_o be_v the_o burnt-offering_a of_o every_o month_n throughout_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n there_o be_v more_o sacrifice_n appoint_v on_o the_o new_a moon_n than_o on_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o because_o they_o return_v seldomer_n and_o the_o gentile_n multiply_v sacrifice_n on_o such_o occasion_n if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o employ_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v have_v be_v tempt_v to_o pay_v their_o service_n to_o idol_n verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o and_o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a this_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a say_v the_o same_o procopius_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n all_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o grotius_n that_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v add_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o right_a object_n of_o worship_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o moon_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o a_o goat_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o two_o other_o solemnity_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sin-offering_a v._n 22_o 30._o it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n though_o certain_o so_o intend_v because_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o those_o time_n to_o direct_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o wrong_a object_n as_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o new_a moon_n when_o the_o heathen_a offer_v a_o goat_n unto_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n who_o horn_n be_v like_a to_o those_o of_o a_o new_a moon_n r._n bechai_n long_v ago_o observe_v this_o a_o goat_n say_v he_o be_v offer_v to_o extirpate_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o who_o worship_v the_o moon_n which_o make_v the_o scripture_n say_v express_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o maimonides_n more_o large_o in_o his_o more_n nevochim_n p._n iii_o cap._n 46._o where_o after_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o sin-offering_n and_o burnt-offering_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v whole_o burn_v may_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n whereas_o sin-offering_n be_v common_o eat_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o add_v that_o this_o sin-offering_a be_v peculiar_o say_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v this_o goat_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o moon_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o goat_n offer_v at_o other_o solemn_a time_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n nor_o distinguish_v from_o other_o day_n by_o any_o natural_a sign_n but_o only_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o use_v these_o word_n concern_v this_o goat_n peculiarly_a to_o pluck_v out_o of_o man_n thought_n those_o inveterate_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v long_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o moon_n at_o this_o
time_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o several_a sign_n beside_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a and_o his_o drink-offering_a this_o be_v so_o often_o particular_o mention_v lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v it_o may_v be_v spare_v when_o there_o be_v such_o liberal_a offering_n of_o several_a kind_n ver._n 16._o and_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n verse_n 16_o be_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v xii_o exod._n 6_o 18._o xxiii_o leu._n 5._o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n see_v xii_o exod._n 27._o ver._n 17._o in_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n be_v the_o feast_n the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v keep_v as_o appear_v from_o xii_o exod._n 14._o verse_n 17_o but_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n begin_v another_o feast_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n see_v xxiii_o leu._n 6._o seven_o day_n shall_v unleavened_a bread_n be_v eat_v see_v xii_o exod._n 15._o xiii_o 6_o 7._o xxiii_o leu._n 6._o verse_n 18_o ver._n 18._o on_o the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o servile_a work_n therein_o see_v xii_o exod._n 16._o xxiii_o leu._n 7._o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o but_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o solemnity_n be_v ordain_v before_o and_o offering_n also_o in_o general_n prescribe_v to_o be_v make_v seven_o day_n see_v xxiii_o leu._n 8._o but_o the_o particular_a sacrifice_n not_o set_v down_o tell_v now_o two_o young_a bullock_n one_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o without_o spot_n the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v upon_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n v._o 11._o verse_n 20_o ver._n 20._o and_o their_o meat-offering_a shall_v be_v of_o flour_n mingle_v with_o oil_n three_o ten_o deal_v shall_v you_o offer_v for_o a_o bullock_n and_o two_o ten_o deal_v for_o a_o ram._n the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v appoint_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n v._o 12._o verse_n 21_o ver._n 21._o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n shall_v thou_o offer_v for_o every_o lamb_n throughout_o the_o seven_o lamb_n just_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forementioned_a sacrifice_n v._o 13._o and_o though_o the_o drink-offering_n be_v not_o mention_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o same_o because_o they_o always_o accompany_v the_o meat-offering_n of_o burnt-sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o complete_a without_o they_o verse_n 22_o ver._n 22._o and_o one_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a moon_n v._o 15._o but_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_n do_v not_o accompany_v offering_n for_o sin_n save_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o leper_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v three_o offering_n a_o sin-offering_a a_o trespass-offering_a and_o a_o burnt-offering_a for_o his_o cleanse_n with_o three_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n of_o flour_n fourteen_o leu._n 10_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 23._o you_o shall_v offer_v these_o beside_o the_o burnt-offering_a verse_n 23_o of_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v remark_v that_o these_o offering_n as_o i_o note_v before_o shall_v not_o put_v by_o the_o continual_a burnt-sacrifice_n but_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o that_o all_o these_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o daily_a morning_n sacrifice_n and_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n which_o conclude_v all_o ver._n 24._o after_o this_o manner_n you_o shall_v offer_v daily_o throughout_o verse_n 24_o the_o seven_o day_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n v._o 17._o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a expense_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o fit_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n wonderful_a goodness_n to_o they_o in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o all_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o happiness_n afterward_o by_o make_v they_o a_o free_a people_n the_o meat_n of_o my_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n here_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o that_o v._o 2._o where_o he_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n his_o lechem_n which_o we_o there_o translate_v his_o bread_n but_o here_o very_o proper_o his_o meat_n or_o food_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o table_n the_o altar_n every_o day_n and_o by_o his_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v which_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o man_n be_v call_v his_o eat_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heathen_a god_n also_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n xxxii_o deut._n 38._o of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v it_o shall_v be_v offer_v beside_o the_o continual_a burnt-offering_a and_o his_o drink-offering_a there_o be_v the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o save_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n by_o these_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o not_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o it_o see_v v._o 15._o verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o this_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o first_o xxiii_o leu._n 7_o 8._o and_o be_v call_v a_o feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n xiii_o exod._n 6._o verse_n 26_o ver._n 26._o also_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n xxiii_o exod._n 16._o and_o the_o feast_n of_o week_n when_o they_o bring_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o wheat-harvest_n xxxiv_o exod._n 22._o xvi_o deut._n 10._o the_o jew_n in_o their_o write_n common_o call_v this_o feast_n by_o the_o name_n of_o atzereth_n and_o so_o do_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n upon_o this_o place_n though_o abarbinel_n observe_v that_o this_o alone_a of_o all_o the_o three_o great_a feast_n be_v never_o call_v so_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v hard_o therefore_o to_o tell_v why_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o so_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n but_o our_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n have_v make_v several_a probable_a conjecture_n about_o it_o one_o of_o which_o and_o most_o pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v upon_o the_o people_n from_o bring_v their_o first-fruit_n till_o this_o feast_n if_o any_o do_v they_o receive_v they_o not_o from_o they_o but_o lay_v they_o by_o till_o this_o day_n come_v see_v temple_n service_n chap._n 14._o sect_n 4._o when_o you_o bring_v a_o new_a meat-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n mention_v xxiii_o leu._n 16._o which_o be_v two_o loaf_n make_v of_o their_o first_o corn_n v._o 17._o where_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n after_o your_o week_n be_v out_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o week_n which_o they_o be_v to_o number_v from_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o sabbath_n xxiii_o leu._n 15._o i._n e._n after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n when_o they_o offer_v another_o sort_n of_o first-fruit_n which_o must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v from_o those_o here_o mention_v viz._n of_o the_o barley_n harvest_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o passover_n when_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o their_o first-fruit_n unto_o the_o priest_n xxiii_o leu._n 10._o the_o present_v of_o which_o sheaf_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o harvest_n and_o procure_v they_o liberty_n to_o begin_v to_o put_v the_o sickle_n into_o the_o corn_n which_o now_o after_o seven_o week_n they_o reap_v and_o carry_v in_o at_o this_o feast_n when_o they_o bring_v these_o new_a first-fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v fifty_o day_n as_o we_o read_v there_o in_o leviticus_n after_o the_o other_o great_a feast_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n see_v xxiii_o leu._n 21._o ver._n 27_o but_o you_o shall_v offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a for_o a_o verse_n 27_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n over_o and_o above_o the_o burnt-offering_a which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o two_o loaf_n beforementioned_a xxiii_o leu._n 18._o unto_o which_o this_o be_v a_o additional_a sacrifice_n plain_o distinct_a from_o it_o two_o young_a bullock_n one_o ram_n seven_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v order_v to_o be_v
fence_v in_o that_o they_o may_v lie_v safe_o and_o be_v defend_v from_o wild-beast_n and_o so_o this_o word_n gedera_fw-mi plain_o import_v see_v bochartus_n in_o his_o hierozoic_a p._n i._o lib._n i._o cap._n 45._o and_o city_n for_o our_o little_a one_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n only_o of_o repair_v and_o fortify_v v._n 17._o for_o they_o already_o dwell_v in_o those_o city_n of_o the_o amorites_n xxi_o 25._o verse_n 17_o ver._n 17._o but_o we_o ourselves_o will_v go_v ready_a arm_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n until_o we_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o their_o place_n that_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a iii_n deut._n 18_o in_o all_o forty_o thousand_o iv_o josh_n 12._o and_o our_o little_a one_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o fence_a city_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o leave_v some_o man_n to_o guard_v they_o from_o their_o bad_a neighbour_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o cattle_n because_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o moabite_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a owner_n of_o this_o country_n xxi_o 26._o and_o the_o edomite_n who_o have_v show_v no_o good_a will_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 18._o we_o will_v not_o return_v unto_o our_o house_n until_o verse_n 18_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v inherit_v every_o man_n his_o inheritance_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o this_o country_n ver._n 19_o for_o we_o will_v not_o inherit_v with_o they_o on_o yonder_o verse_n 19_o side_n jordan_n or_o forward_o we_o will_v not_o desire_v any_o share_n in_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n though_o it_o lie_v near_o to_o we_o nor_o in_o that_o country_n which_o lie_v still_o further_o westward_o because_o our_o inheritance_n be_v fall_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n eastward_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o our_o inheritance_n with_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v here_o in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n which_o lie_v eastward_o of_o jordan_n and_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ver._n 20._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o will_v do_v verse_n 20_o this_o thing_n be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n if_o you_o will_v go_v arm_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o war_n to_o go_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n over_o which_o his_o glory_n reside_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o two_o tribe_n reuben_n and_o gad_n together_o with_o simeon_n always_o lie_v encamp_v before_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 10_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o according_o when_o the_o camp_n remove_v they_o march_v immediate_o before_o it_o as_o be_v particular_o note_v x._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o that_o here_o he_o require_v they_o only_o to_o hold_v their_o usual_a place_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o war_n against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o according_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o do_v together_o with_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o pass_v over_o before_o the_o lord_n unto_o battle_n iv_o josh_n 12_o 13._o verse_n 21_o ver._n 21._o and_o will_v go_v all_o of_o you_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o can_v be_v spare_v v._o 17._o arm_a over_o jordan_n before_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o have_v drive_v out_o his_o enemy_n from_o before_o he_o not_o only_o bring_v we_o into_o canaan_n but_o continue_v with_o we_o till_o we_o have_v expel_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n which_o he_o incourage_v they_o to_o undertake_v by_o represent_v the_o canaanite_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v therefore_o fight_v for_o they_o verse_n 22_o ver._n 22._o and_o the_o land_n be_v subdue_v before_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o expression_n and_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o to_o the_o war_n every_o where_o till_o it_o be_v end_v as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o take_n of_o jericho_n vi_o josh_n 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n then_o afterward_o you_o shall_v return_v and_o be_v guiltless_a before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o israel_n and_o this_o land_n shall_v be_v your_o possession_n not_o only_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n in_o this_o desire_n but_o have_v what_o you_o desire_v before_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o order_n and_o appointment_n verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o if_o this_o be_v not_o your_o intention_n or_o if_o you_o go_v back_o from_o your_o word_n behold_v observe_v what_o i_o say_v you_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n will_v find_v you_o out_o your_o gild_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o punish_v as_o it_o deserve_v verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o build_v you_o city_n for_o your_o little_a one_o and_o fold_n for_o your_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o proposal_n about_o their_o child_n and_o cattle_n he_o consent_v to_o they_o without_o any_o exception_n ver._n 25._o and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v the_o word_n for_o verse_n 25_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v jomer_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n instead_o of_o jomru_a in_o the_o plural_a their_o doctor_n take_v it_o for_o a_o indication_n that_o some_o one_o principal_a person_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o for_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o this_o language_n be_v often_o use_v for_o the_o plural_a and_o they_o never_o speak_v all_o of_o they_o together_o but_o some_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o this_o signify_v one_o and_o all_o as_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n thy_o servant_n will_v do_v as_o my_o lord_n command_v and_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v propose_v v._o 17._o ver._n 26._o our_o little_a one_o our_o wife_n our_o flock_n and_o verse_n 26_o all_o our_o cattle_n shall_v be_v there_o in_o the_o city_n of_o gilead_n here_o they_o promise_v to_o leave_v all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o country_n and_o go_v to_o serve_v their_o brethren_n ver._n 27._o but_o thy_o servant_n will_v pass_v over_o every_o man_n verse_n 27_o arm_v for_o war_n etc._n etc._n we_o ourselves_o will_v go_v and_o fight_v for_o our_o brethren_n it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v v._o 17_o 21._o that_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n among_o they_o shall_v go_v but_o as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v spare_v and_o as_o be_v think_v sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o far_o great_a half_a of_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o country_n to_o defend_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o look_v after_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o compute_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o reuben_n which_o be_v above_o fourscore_o and_o four_o thousand_o xxvi_o 7_o 18._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseth_n who_o be_v in_o all_o above_o fifty_o two_o thousand_o there_o be_v much_o above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n able_a to_o bear_v arm_n and_o not_o above_o forty_o thousand_o of_o they_o march_v into_o canaan_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v verse_n 28_o ver._n 28._o so_o concern_v they_o moses_n command_v eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o leave_v this_o in_o charge_n with_o the_o principal_a person_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o affair_n under_o he_o particular_o with_o joshua_n who_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o it_o but_o remember_v these_o tribe_n what_o moses_n have_v say_v when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o attempt_v the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n i_o josh_n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 29_o ver._n 29._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n will_v pass_v with_o you_o over_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n he_o repeat_v to_o these_o great_a man_n who_o be_v to_o see_v it_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o gadite_n and_o reubenites_n themselves_o v._o 21_o 22._o then_o you_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n for_o a_o possession_n they_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o it_o till_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v viz._n till_o their_o brethren_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o
right_n of_o marriage_n so_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o our_o father_n so_o will_v their_o estate_n go_v out_o of_o our_o tribe_n without_o remedy_n because_o the_o jubilee_n itself_o will_v give_v we_o no_o relief_n verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o moses_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o consult_v about_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v when_o the_o first_o doubt_n be_v move_v about_o the_o inheritance_n of_o these_o woman_n xxvii_o 5._o and_o receive_v the_o answer_n by_o which_o he_o here_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o govern_v themselves_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n in_o who_o name_n the_o chief_a father_n of_o their_o several_a family_n make_v this_o representation_n to_o moses_n as_o become_v man_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n have_v say_v well_o in_o desire_v the_o inheritance_n of_o these_o woman_n may_v not_o go_v out_o of_o their_o tribe_n which_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o follow_a law_n ver._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v verse_n 6_o command_v concern_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n say_v let_v they_o marry_v to_o who_o they_o think_v best_a they_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o may_v have_v their_o choice_n among_o those_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o same_o stock_n as_o it_o immediate_o follow_v only_o to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v they_o marry_v only_o with_o these_o two_o limitation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o marry_v a_o man_n of_o another_o tribe_n nor_o a_o man_n of_o another_o family_n in_o their_o own_o tribe_n for_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o marry_v into_o the_o family_n of_o their_o father_n and_z according_o they_o do_v actual_o marry_v their_o cosin-germans_a as_o we_o now_o speak_v v._o 11._o for_o this_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o family_n as_o well_o as_o of_o tribe_n as_o the_o law_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o land_n be_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n be_v well_o translate_v by_o grotius_n upon_o i_o st._n matthew_n 16._o familia_fw-la stirpis_fw-la paternae_fw-la the_o family_n of_o the_o stoâ—k_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v may_v not_o perish_v xxvii_o 4._o and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n which_o command_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o leave_v no_o issue_n xxv_o deut._n 16._o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a family_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n xxvi_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o these_o woman_n can_v marry_v only_o into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o hepherite_v verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o so_o shall_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remove_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n for_o by_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o family_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v necessary_o preserve_v in_o the_o tribe_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v himself_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o his_o father_n and_o not_o endeavour_v to_o get_v any_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o another_o tribe_n by_o marry_v a_o heiress_n in_o it_o plato_n himself_o take_v care_n of_o this_o that_o when_o a_o man_n leave_v only_o a_o daughter_n his_o estate_n shall_v not_o be_v carry_v by_o she_o to_o a_o stranger_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v near_a of_o kin_n to_o she_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o near_a kindred_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o child_n of_o her_o father_n brother_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o grandfather_n some_o of_o which_o he_o ordain_v shall_v marry_v she_o lib._n xi_o de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la p._n 924_o 925._o edit_fw-la serrani_fw-la verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o and_o every_o daughter_n that_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n in_o any_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o this_o law_n be_v make_v general_n that_o all_o woman_n who_o be_v heiress_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v shall_v do_v as_o they_o be_v here_o command_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o attic_a law_n which_o as_o grotius_n observe_v be_v plain_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o a_o heiress_n shall_v not_o marry_v out_o of_o her_o kindred_n but_o dispose_v of_o herself_o and_o estate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o she_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o law_n of_o solon_n as_o sam._n petitus_fw-la observe_v out_o of_o isaeus_n pollux_n and_o other_o in_o his_o comment_n in_o leges_fw-la attica_n lib._n vi_o tit._n 1._o p._n 441._o shall_v be_v wife_n to_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o her_o father_n here_o she_o be_v confine_v to_o her_o family_n and_o not_o mere_o to_o her_o tribe_n but_o this_o concern_v only_o such_o as_o be_v heiress_n all_o other_o woman_n may_v marry_v into_o what_o tribe_n they_o please_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o very_a book_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o aaron_n himself_o marry_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n vi_o exod._n 22._o and_o if_o any_o object_n that_o this_o be_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoiada_n a_o priest_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n marry_a king_n jehoram_n sister_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n xxii_o 11._o and_o long_o before_o this_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o great_a solicitude_n how_o to_o find_v wife_n for_o their_o brethren_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o scruple_n their_o have_v they_o out_o of_o any_o tribe_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o their_o oath_n xxi_o judg._n 18._o and_o to_o add_v no_o more_o david_n himself_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n marry_v michael_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n the_o talmudist_n add_v that_o even_o these_o heiress_n may_v marry_v into_o what_o tribe_n they_o please_v after_o the_o first_o division_n of_o the_o land_n by_o joshua_n to_o which_o they_o imagine_v this_o law_n be_v restrain_v it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o they_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o age_n but_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n they_o pretend_v a_o man_n may_v purchase_v land_n in_o any_o tribe_n and_o possess_v it_o always_o or_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o it_o by_o marriage_n though_o he_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n as_o selden_n show_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v lib._n de_fw-fr successionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la leges_fw-la hebr._fw-la cap._n 18._o and_o lib._n iii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n c._n 4._o n._n 1._o and_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr sponsal_n &_o divortiis_fw-la sect_n 44._o but_o this_o be_v well_o confute_v by_o grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o i_o st._n matthew_n v._o 16._o ver._n 9_o neither_o shall_v the_o inheritance_n remove_v from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o tribe_n this_o establish_v in_o general_n what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o v._o 7._o with_o particular_a respect_n verse_n 9_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n but_o moses_n ben_fw-mi nachman_n upon_o these_o very_a word_n assert_n the_o talmudick_n opinion_n beforementioned_a that_o this_o concern_v only_o the_o present_a time_n not_o future_a age_n and_o put_v this_o case_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o if_o a_o woman_n be_v marry_v into_o another_o tribe_n after_o which_o marriage_n her_o father_n and_o all_o her_o brethren_n die_v without_o child_n the_o inheritance_n fall_v to_o she_o and_o consequent_o say_v he_o the_o possession_n must_v devolve_v from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o into_o which_o she_o have_v marry_v but_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n the_o inheritance_n be_v rather_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o next_o of_o her_o kindred_n than_o by_o she_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v keep_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o inheritance_n shall_v cleave_v or_o stick_v close_o to_o his_o own_o inheritance_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v and_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a express_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n be_v as_o procopius_n gazaeus_n observe_v to_o prevent_v the_o confusion_n of_o tribe_n how_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a come_v to_o deviate_v so_o much_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o law_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o
two_o precede_a verse_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o examine_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v that_o onkelos_n have_v express_v the_o hebrew_n text_n word_n for_o word_n and_o the_o lxx_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o even_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o do_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n according_o they_o follow_v this_o direction_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o portion_n there_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n add_v here_o as_o there_o be_v in_o other_o case_n this_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o statute_n of_o judgement_n xxvii_o 11._o much_o less_o a_o statute_n of_o judgement_n throughout_o your_o generation_n xxxv_o 29._o it_o lead_v i_o conjecture_v the_o talmudick_n doctor_n into_o the_o forementioned_a opinion_n that_o this_o law_n concern_v only_o the_o present_a generation_n ver._n 11._o for_o mahlah_n tizzah_n and_o hoglah_n and_o verse_n 11_o milkah_n and_o noah_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n thus_o they_o be_v call_v both_o in_o xxvi_o 33._o &_o xxvii_o 1._o though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o tirzah_n be_v there_o name_v last_o who_o here_o be_v name_v in_o the_o second_o place_n perhaps_o they_o be_v set_v down_o here_o in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v dispose_v in_o marriage_n and_o tirzah_n who_o be_v the_o young_a be_v marry_v in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v marry_v unto_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n for_o hepher_v no_o doubt_n have_v other_o son_n beside_o zelophehad_n who_o have_v issue-male_a though_o zelophehad_n have_v not_o what_o their_o name_n be_v or_o how_o many_o of_o they_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o some_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v six_o one_o of_o which_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o issue_n see_v selden_n de_fw-fr successionibus_fw-la cap._n 23._o where_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o portion_n which_o fall_v to_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ver._n 12._o and_o they_o be_v marry_v into_o the_o family_n verse_n 12_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o margin_n more_o exact_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o some_o that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n i_o e._n to_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseh_n from_o who_o several_a family_n descend_v xxvi_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o their_o inheritance_n remain_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n of_o their_o father_n the_o word_n for_o tribe_n signify_v sometime_o mere_o a_o family_n in_o a_o tribe_n and_o so_o the_o lxx_o as_o grotius_n observe_v in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n in_o this_o very_a business_n use_v sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a of_o which_o signify_v a_o part_n of_o a_o whole_a tribe_n and_o thus_o josephus_n also_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o family_n mr._n selden_n have_v the_o same_o observation_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successionibus_fw-la cap._n 18._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o translate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o than_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o tribe_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d familiam_fw-la cognationem_fw-la seu_fw-la genus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la proximum_fw-la a_o family_n a_o kindred_n or_o those_o that_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o observation_n if_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v as_o they_o may_v right_o and_o their_o inheritance_n remain_v in_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o family_n of_o their_o father_n see_v v._o 6._o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n he_o begin_v to_o deliver_v the_o precept_n here_o intend_v at_o the_o xxvith_o chapter_n see_v v._n 3_o and_o continue_v they_o to_o this_o place_n by_o commandment_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o precept_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n chapt._n xxviii_o xxix_o xxx_o and_o by_o judgement_n the_o civil_a law_n about_o divide_v their_o inheritance_n and_o regulate_v their_o descent_n to_o their_o posterity_n and_o establish_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o man-slayer_n which_o be_v express_o call_v a_o statute_n of_o judgement_n xxvii_o 11._o xxxv_o 29._o some_o other_o thing_n be_v intersperse_v as_o god_n commandment_n to_o number_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o assign_v they_o their_o inheritance_n proportionable_a to_o their_o family_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o midianite_n and_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n finis_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o author_n these_o errata_fw-la have_v happen_v which_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v page_n 5._o line_n 7._o read_v be_v reckon_v page_n 73._o line_n 29._o r._n see_v levit._n ii_o 15._o page_n 74._o line_n 22._o r._n be_v sign_n page_n 82._o line_n 12._o r._n rabboth_n page_n 96._o line_n 4._o r._n aquatiles_fw-la line_n ult_n r._n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o page_n 107._o line_n 13._o r._n other_o shoulder_n page_n 110._o line_n 2._o r._n chaskuni_fw-la page_n 123._o line_n 31._o r._n xl._n exod._n page_n 140._o line_n 30._o r._n may_v teach_v page_n 152._o line_n 5._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 158._o line_n 31._o r._n acropolis_n page_n 163._o line_n 10._o r._n choten_n page_n 166._o line_n 31._o r._n the_o follow_a story_n page_n 167._o line_n 3._o r._n rise_v up_o page_n 171._o line_n 22._o r._n it_o be_v likely_a page_n 190._o line_n 12._o r._n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n line_n 20._o r._n such_o credit_n page_n 191._o line_n penult_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 195._o line_n 21._o r._n who_o presence_n page_n 198._o line_n 1._o r._n kadim_v page_n 201._o line_n 11._o r._n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v line_n 12._o r._n and_o it_o be_v page_n 210._o line_n 28._o r._n as_o be_v never_o breed_v page_n 216._o line_n 18._o r._n not_o deign_v to_o stay_v page_n 221._o line_n 21._o after_o july_n begin_v a_o new_a line_n page_n 227._o line_n 2._o r._n torquatus_n page_n 228._o line_n 3_o 4._o r._n a_o stony_a place_n page_n 241._o line_n 1._o deal_n and_o that_o page_n 251._o line_n 7._o r._n bitter_a line_n 31._o r._n spirit_n with_o he_o page_n 282._o line_n 1._o r._n the_o man_n shall_v be_v page_n 284._o line_n 31._o r._n and_o the_o garment_n the_o jew_n say_v in_o the_o selvedge_n etc._n etc._n page_n 284._o line_n 33._o r._n talith_n page_n 316._o line_n 19_o r._n it_o be_v break_v out_o page_n 332._o line_n 3._o r._n where_o as_o page_n 333._o line_n 21._o r._n within_o the_o veil_n page_n 335._o line_n 11._o r._n zeback_n page_n 358._o line_n 7._o r._n more_o fit_a to_o treat_v page_n 367._o line_n 7._o r._n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o page_n 387._o line_n 26._o r._n successor_n of_o esau_n page_n 402._o line_n 19_o r._n by_o way_n of_o apposition_n page_n 404._o line_n 24._o r._n the_o word_n be_v page_n 406._o line_n 30._o r._n bootius_fw-la page_n 420._o line_n 6._o r._n from_o arnon_n page_n 426._o line_n 1._o r._n whence_o hesychius_n line_n 22._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 433._o line_n 18._o r._n kosem_fw-la page_n 446._o line_n 9_o r._n proffer_a he_o page_n 468._o line_n 9_o r._n per_fw-la juga_fw-la page_n 469._o line_n 7._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 470._o line_n 15._o r._n sepher_n cosri_n page_n 482._o line_n 2._o r._n dei_fw-la nutu_fw-la page_n 501._o line_n 4._o r._n baal-peor_n line_n 26._o r._n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la page_n 519._o line_n 30._o r._n be_v reckon_v page_n 523._o line_n 14._o r._n zelophehad_n page_n 532._o line_n penult_n r._n who_o be_v bear_v page_n 539._o line_n 21._o r._n be_v but_o reason_n page_n 555._o line_n ult_n r._n pour_v out_o upon_o page_n 556._o line_n 4._o r._n heliogabalus_n page_n 564._o line_n 18._o r._n and_o so_o do_v page_n 598._o line_n 19_o r._n and_o what_o i_o have_v page_n 618._o line_n 22._o r._n jogbehah_n page_n 634._o line_n 22._o r._n to_o have_v be_v place_n page_n 635._o line_n 9_o r._n ancient_o call_v abelshittim_a page_n 673._o line_n 14._o r._n xxxi_o xxxii_o 2._o book_n write_v by_o simon_n patrick_n d._n d._n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o pilgrim_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n the_o six_o edit_n 4_o to_z 1681._o mensa_fw-la mystica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o
have_v devote_v they_o to_o he_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o v._o 10._o and_o aaron_n have_v wave_v they_o as_o a_o wave-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n v._o 11._o instead_o of_o such_o as_o open_v every_o womb_n etc._n etc._n see_v iii_o 12_o 13._o verse_n 17_o ver._n 17._o for_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v i_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n xiii_o exod._n 2._o verse_n 18_o ver._n 18._o and_o i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n for_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o exchange_n mention_v iii_o 2_o 13_o 45._o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o i_o have_v give_v the_o levite_n as_o a_o gift_n to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v more_o emphatical_a i_o have_v give_v the_o levite_n give_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o levite_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o v._o 16._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n iii_o 9_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v iii_o 7._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v it_o to_o serve_v i_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i._n e._n to_o do_v they_o service_n by_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v v._o 15._o and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o be_v offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o v._o 10_o and_o 12._o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o sacrifice_n be_v yet_o they_o may_v expiate_v as_o the_o scape-goat_n do_v which_o be_v send_v away_o alive_a into_o the_o wilderness_n after_o it_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o levite_n be_v xvi_o levit._n 7_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o any_o man_n have_v presume_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n take_v by_o himself_o to_o minister_v there_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v at_o his_o altar_n ver._n 20._o and_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n verse_n 20_o i_o e._n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 9_o 10._o do_v to_o the_o levite_n according_a unto_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n concern_v the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n separate_a they_o to_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o he_o have_v direct_v v._o 14._o ver._n 21._o and_o the_o levite_n be_v purify_v and_o they_o verse_n 21_o wash_v their_o clothes_n according_a to_o the_o order_n give_v v._o 7._o and_o aaron_n offer_v they_o a_o offer_n before_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o wave_v they_o a_o wave-offering_a etc._n etc._n as_o i_o observe_v v._n 11._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v thus_o wave_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o iii_o 39_o one_o can_v well_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o thus_o offer_v and_o aaron_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o see_v v._o 12._o ver._n 22._o and_o after_o that_o the_o levite_n go_v in_o to_o do_v verse_n 22_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v v._o 15._o before_o aaron_n and_o before_o his_o son_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o by_o their_o direction_n ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 23_o after_o the_o forego_n command_v he_o give_v he_o some_o further_a instruction_n ver._n 24._o this_o it_o be_v that_o belong_v unto_o the_o levite_n add_v this_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o they_o from_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o they_o shall_v verse_n 24_o go_v in_o then_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o take_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v doorkeeper_n to_o keep_v out_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a but_o not_o to_o load_v the_o wagon_n and_o do_v such_o like_a work_n of_o burden_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age._n see_v iu_o 3._o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v to_o war_v the_o warfare_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v before_o iu_o 3_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v till_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o may_v go_v in_o to_o learn_v at_o five_o and_o twenty_o as_o some_o reconcile_v these_o two_o but_o abarbinel_n note_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o their_o learning_n but_o of_o their_o service_n or_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o at_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a they_o begin_v that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o from_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n they_o shall_v cease_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n thereof_o in_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v return_v from_o the_o warfare_n of_o their_o service_n i._n e._n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o function_n and_o no_o long_o burden_v with_o any_o laborious_a work_n as_o that_o of_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v and_o shall_v serve_v no_o more_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o work_n verse_n 26_o ver._n 26._o but_o shall_v minister_v with_o their_o brethren_n this_o ministry_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o keep_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o guard_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v iu_o 3._o and_o shall_v do_v no_o service_n in_o the_o hebrew_n serve_v no_o service_n that_o be_v do_v no_o laborious_a work_n as_o be_v say_v before_o their_o age_n beginning_n to_o require_v ease_n and_o rest_n and_o therefore_o no_o ministry_n be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o what_o they_o may_v well_o perform_v without_o pain_n and_o labour_n thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o the_o levite_n touch_v their_o charge_n appoint_v they_o their_o ministries_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n which_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v settle_v and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o remove_v it_o any_o more_o when_o david_n therefore_o instead_o of_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o further_a occasion_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o porter_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o be_v fit_a at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o continue_v their_o employment_n no_o long_o than_o till_o fifty_o as_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o when_o their_o voice_n begin_v to_o decay_v whence_o that_o observation_n of_o abarbinel_n upon_o this_o very_a chapter_n age_n make_v levites_n unfit_a for_o service_n not_o blemish_n in_o their_o body_n but_o priest_n be_v unfit_a by_o blemish_n in_o their_o body_n not_o by_o age._n for_o priest_n continue_v their_o service_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v it_o till_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o no_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o begin_v soon_o chap._n ix_o chapter_n ix_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v for_o he_o relate_v now_o what_o be_v do_v a_o month_n ago_o but_o not_o record_v till_o now_o for_o a_o special_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o month_n before_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o passover_n some_o person_n be_v unprepared_a for_o it_o and_o thereupon_o a_o question_n arise_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v for_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v they_o can_v not_o do_v as_o their_o brethren_n do_v which_o produce_v a_o new_a command_n from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o passover_n in_o this_o second_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o moses_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v relate_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o month_n i_o 1._o and_o defer_v the_o mention_n of_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n till_o he_o can_v speak_v
over_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n ix_o 15._o not_o in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o there_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n stand_v see_v xvi_o exod._n 10._o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v appear_v be_v to_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o declare_v by_o a_o visible_a token_n who_o he_o accept_v as_o his_o priest_n thus_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v the_o first_o time_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n offer_v sacrifice_n ix_o leu._n 6_o 23._o ver._n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o verse_n 20_o aaron_n say_v a_o little_a before_o they_o put_v fire_n in_o their_o censer_n ver._n 21._o separate_a yourselves_o from_o this_o congregation_n verse_n 21_o viz._n from_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o the_o people_n they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o v._o 19_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o he_o do_v korah_n and_o his_o companion_n ver._n 22._o and_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o pray_v to_o verse_n 22_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o v._o 4._o o_o god_n the_o most_o mighty_a the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n who_o have_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o flesh_n often_o signify_v all_o man_n vi_o gen._n 13._o and_o therefore_o search_v into_o their_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o inclination_n so_o these_o word_n signify_v xxvii_o 16._o shall_v one_o man_n sin_n korah_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n and_o contriver_n of_o this_o sedition_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n many_o of_o which_o he_o think_v might_n through_o weakness_n be_v seduce_v into_o this_o faction_n have_v no_o malice_n at_o all_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o god_n know_v perfect_o and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o these_o and_o the_o man_n that_o mislead_v they_o verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v he_o bid_v he_o rise_v up_o have_v grant_v his_o petition_n verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n who_o korah_n have_v gather_v together_o and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 19_o get_v you_o up_o from_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o far_o off_o or_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o contest_v the_o word_n tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o include_v all_o the_o tent_n belong_v to_o these_o man_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 26._o or_o perhaps_o they_o have_v set_v up_o one_o great_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o word_n here_o be_v mischean_a which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v more_o than_o ohel_n a_o tent_n v._o 26._o unto_o which_o abundance_n of_o people_n resort_v as_o the_o place_n that_o korah_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o general_a rendezvouz_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o all_o their_o party_n for_o here_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n it_o be_v evident_a v._n 27._o be_v with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o on_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a he_o have_v forsake_v they_o as_o moses_n wish_v all_o the_o people_n to_o do_v on_o which_o condition_n god_n promise_v to_o pardon_v they_o ver._n 25._o and_o moses_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v unto_o dathan_n and_o verse_n 25_o abiram_n to_o try_v i_o suppose_v if_o he_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o their_o obedience_n and_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o korah_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o incorrigible_a and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n follow_v he_o either_o the_o lxx_o elder_n who_o be_v late_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n xi_o 16._o or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o be_v man_n of_o authority_n attend_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v this_o action_n more_o solemn_a and_o to_o let_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n see_v how_o much_o moses_n be_v reverence_v by_o better_a man_n than_o themselves_o who_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o v._o 12_o 14._o ver._n 20._o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n say_v verse_n 26_o it_o seem_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v gather_v about_o their_o tent_n depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a men._n i_o suppose_v now_o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o own_o tent_n where_o their_o family_n be_v from_o which_o he_o beseech_v the_o people_n to_o remove_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v mere_o that_o they_o shall_v remove_v their_o person_n from_o they_o but_o their_o tent_n and_o their_o good_n and_o cattle_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o because_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v under_o a_o anathema_n which_o god_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v be_v devote_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v xiii_o deut._n 17._o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n destroy_v with_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v so_o grievous_o as_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n beforementioned_a verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o so_o they_o get_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o i_o observe_v v._o 24._o for_o here_o be_v the_o same_o word_n mischean_a again_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n denote_v some_o spacious_a habitation_n where_o perhaps_o they_o hold_v their_o consultation_n and_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a resort_n on_o every_o side_n from_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o people_n have_v come_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o these_o rebel_n either_o to_o join_v with_o they_o or_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v how_o thing_n will_v go_v and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o korah_n also_o it_o may_v be_v think_v because_o he_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n yet_o this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v now_o there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n where_o they_o use_v i_o suppose_v to_o meet_v come_v out_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n beforementioned_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o their_o tent_n of_o their_o own_o tent_n where_o they_o common_o dwell_v and_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o child_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o audacious_a and_o harden_a infidelity_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o fear_v not_o what_o moses_n who_o have_v give_v the_o great_a proof_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o ver._n 28._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o as_o many_o as_o can_v verse_n 28_o hear_v he_o hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v i_o will_v now_o give_v you_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v all_o these_o work_n that_o i_o have_v be_v commission_v by_o god_n to_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n with_o which_o those_o man_n find_v fault_n particular_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o government_n of_o they_o and_o to_o put_v aaron_n and_o his_o family_n into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v the_o levite_n only_o their_o minister_n etc._n etc._n see_v v._o 2_o 3_o 13_o 14._o for_o i_o have_v not_o do_v they_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o own_o device_n or_o contrivance_n i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v great_a myself_o or_o out_o of_o private_a affection_n to_o my_o brother_n ver._n 29._o if_o these_o man_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o verse_n 29_o men._n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v as_o die_v all_o mankind_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v or_o they_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o men._n i._n e._n such_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a in_o the_o world_n viz._n a_o pestilence_n the_o sword_n or_o famine_n the_o lord_z have_v not_o send_v i_o then_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o impostor_n ver._n 30._o but_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a thing_n verse_n 30_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v if_o
the_o lord_n create_v a_o creature_n i._n e._n do_v something_o that_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o jew_n in_o several_a of_o their_o book_n particular_o in_o pirke_n avoth_v say_v there_o be_v ten_o thing_n which_o god_n create_v after_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_v and_o they_o mention_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o gape_a of_o the_o ground_n to_o swallow_v up_o these_o wicked_a people_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v as_o aben-ezra_n well_o observe_v because_o by_o this_o miracle_n god_n alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v a_o thing_n extraordinary_a and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o with_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o i._n e._n on_o a_o sudden_a when_o there_o be_v no_o earthquake_n but_o all_o be_v calm_a and_o still_o and_o it_o swallow_v up_o none_o but_o they_o alone_o and_o they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n be_v bury_v alive_a when_o they_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n do_v often_o signify_v the_o grave_a which_o bellermine_v and_o other_o most_o earnest_o contend_v never_o signify_v so_o but_o hell_n which_o from_o hence_o he_o assert_v to_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n lib._n iu._n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la cap._n 10._o not_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o signify_v hell_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o v._o 33._o then_o the_o house_n of_o these_o man_n and_o their_o householdstuff_n and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o they_o go_v down_o thither_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a it_o be_v hard_o also_o to_o think_v that_o all_o their_o little_a child_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o their_o father_n sin_n though_o they_o do_v into_o the_o grave_a then_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o they_o have_v unjust_o accuse_v i_o and_o bring_v this_o destruction_n upon_o themselves_o verse_n 31_o ver._n 31._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v all_o the_o word_n that_o the_o ground_n cleave_v asunder_o that_o be_v under_o they_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v speak_v but_o immediate_o what_o he_o say_v be_v verify_v which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o remarkable_a ver._n 32._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o viz._n dathan_n and_o abiram_n beforementioned_a verse_n 32_o v._n 27._o who_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o their_o tent_n outface_v moses_n and_o their_o house_n i._n e._n all_o their_o family_n or_o as_o moses_n himself_o have_v explain_v it_o xi_o deut._n 6._o their_o household_n and_o their_o tent_n and_o all_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o their_o possession_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o appertain_v unto_o korah_n we_o be_v not_o tell_v what_o become_v of_o korah_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v swallow_v up_o but_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o he_o i._n e._n all_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o tent_n his_o whole_a family_n except_o his_o son_n who_o escape_v xxvi_o 11._o take_v warning_n i_o suppose_v from_o what_o moses_n say_v v._o 26._o which_o have_v make_v some_o think_v that_o korah_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n who_o be_v the_o great_a abetter_n of_o his_o faction_n who_o if_o he_o have_v forsake_v they_o at_o this_o trial_n that_o be_v make_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o may_v well_o think_v will_v have_v withdraw_v themselves_o also_o and_o not_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o without_o their_o chieftain_n as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v v._o 35._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v there_o as_o perish_v with_o they_o by_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n seem_v to_o say_v xxvi_o 10._o that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o together_o with_o korah_n who_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n or_o more_o perhaps_o to_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v with_o that_o other_o company_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v against_o moses_n v._n 19_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n than_o to_o be_v with_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n who_o be_v man_n of_o such_o authority_n v._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v need_v none_o to_o support_v they_o it_o may_v be_v add_v also_o that_o the_o word_n appertain_v be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o make_v these_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o korah_n family_n but_o simple_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o korah_n i._n e._n be_v gather_v to_o he_o and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n with_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o indication_n that_o they_o and_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o together_o how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o stay_v with_o he_o there_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o the_o generality_n leave_v he_o v._o 27._o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o get_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o moses_n have_v command_v v._n 24._o which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o further_a indication_n that_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o be_v or_o in_o his_o own_o tent_n after_o he_o come_v out_o of_o that_o tabernacle_n but_o those_o place_n i_o observe_v before_o may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v that_o place_n also_o which_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n xxvi_o 10._o may_v likewise_o receive_v another_o interpretation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v when_o i_o come_v thither_o and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n think_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o householdstuff_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o with_o they_o but_o be_v burn_v by_o fire_n with_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n that_o offer_a incense_n for_o moses_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o censer_n as_o well_o as_o they_o v._o 17._o which_o since_o they_o do_v and_o put_v fire_n and_o incense_n therein_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o high_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o distrust_v his_o cause_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v obscure_v which_o way_n he_o perish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o contend_v about_o it_o and_o all_o their_o good_n all_o their_o householdstuff_n and_o cattle_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o or_o about_o their_o tent_n ver._n 33._o they_o and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o they_o see_v xi_o deut._n 6._o go_v down_o alive_a into_o the_o pit_n as_o moses_n have_v foretell_v v._o 30._o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o earth_n close_v upon_o they_o this_o make_v it_o the_o more_o wonderful_a that_o the_o earth_n have_v swallow_v they_o all_o up_o have_v not_o cleave_v remain_v in_o it_o but_o close_v up_o again_o and_o be_v as_o firm_a as_o before_o and_o they_o perish_v from_o among_o the_o congregation_n be_v never_o more_o see_v ver._n 34._o and_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o verse_n 34_o flee_v at_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o tent_n whence_o they_o have_v remove_v on_o all_o side_n v._o 27._o yet_o they_o hear_v they_o shriek_v so_o loud_o as_o they_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o ground_n that_o it_o put_v they_o into_o a_o great_a fright_n and_o make_v they_o fly_v still_o further_o off_o for_o they_o say_v lest_o the_o earth_n swallow_v we_o up_o also_o some_o of_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v favour_v this_o wicked_a faction_n and_o all_o of_o they_o know_v how_o high_o they_o have_v late_o offend_v god_n by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o murmur_a chapt._n fourteen_o which_o may_v make_v they_o just_o fear_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o their_o brethren_n ver._n 35._o and_o there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n verse_n 35_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n v._n 19_o as_o ready_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n this_o fall_v out_o either_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n or_o immediate_o after_o it_o and_o consume_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n that_o offer_a incense_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o they_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o therefore_o be_v thus_o punish_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o their_o presumption_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n or_o only_o strike_v dead_a as_o man_n be_v sometime_o on_o a_o sudden_a by_o